manner_n to_o be_v drop_v and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n now_o to_o remain_v concern_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o bishop_n territory_n and_o the_o number_n belong_v to_o his_o inspection_n yet_o in_o ancient_a time_n this_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o sozomen_n 19_o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o observe_v the_o great_a inequality_n of_o ancient_a diocese_n and_o some_o other_o little_a usage_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o one_o country_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o another_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o divide_v communion_n about_o these_o matter_n the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o a_o diocese_n make_v in_o their_o opinion_n no_o difference_n in_o the_o office_n the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o their_o letter_n 8._o letter_n soz_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 8._o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n though_o their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a or_o populous_a as_o he_o but_o be_v far_o from_o disow_v he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o order_n because_o his_o diocese_n do_v exceed_v they_o and_o jerom_n evagr._fw-la jerom_n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la declare_v himself_o free_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a compass_n of_o a_o diocese_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o order_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n yet_o now_o it_o seem_v this_o difference_n be_v become_v fundamental_a and_o mr._n clarkson_n contend_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v endure_v such_o only_a who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o single_a congregation_n this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o age_n practise_v and_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o episcopacy_n how_o well_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o undertake_n will_v appear_v from_o this_o book_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dissemble_v or_o pass_v by_o any_o testimony_n that_o may_v seem_v material_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o have_v incur_v very_o just_a censure_n for_o be_v too_o minute_n and_o punctual_a in_o my_o answer_n beyond_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o objection_n yet_o for_o this_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o apuleius_n apol._n apuleius_n ne_fw-fr videar_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la frivolis_fw-la praeteriero_n id_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la contempsisse_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr inepta_fw-la videbor_fw-la &_o oppido_fw-la frivola_fw-la velle_fw-la defendere_fw-la illis_fw-la debet_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la vitio_fw-la verti_fw-la quibus_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la haec_fw-la objectasse_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la culpae_fw-la dari_fw-la cvi_fw-la honestum_fw-la erit_fw-la etiam_fw-la haec_fw-la diluisse_fw-la apul._n apol._n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o frivolous_a thing_n lest_o to_o some_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o decline_v they_o as_o unanswerable_a and_o not_o to_o omit_v they_o out_o of_o just_a contempt_n and_o if_o my_o answer_n to_o some_o mean_a and_o captious_a remark_n may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o futility_n of_o the_o objection_n yet_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o offer_v such_o thing_n in_o evidence_n and_o not_o to_o i_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o disprove_v they_o some_o may_v perhaps_o expect_v a_o apology_n for_o delay_n that_o the_o book_n come_v not_o out_o soon_o but_o for_o this_o i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a for_o a_o excuse_n apprehend_v rather_o the_o contrary_a fault_n that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o too_o soon_o for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n i_o answer_v so_o many_o mark_n of_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v warning_n though_o the_o design_n of_o that_o work_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o author_n life_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o fact_n so_o remote_a and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o obscure_a there_o be_v too_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o admit_v of_o haste_n and_o after_o all_o the_o care_n and_o the_o leisure_n one_o can_v take_v it_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o usual_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o avoid_v oversight_n and_o omission_n of_o some_o thing_n very_o material_a the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n may_v perhaps_o think_v himself_o neglect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n he_o promise_v himself_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o epistle_n recommendatory_a shall_v find_v the_o same_o entertainment_n with_o the_o worthy_a treatise_n of_o mr._n clarkson_n but_o diviner_n be_v sometime_o disappoint_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o book_n and_o the_o recommendation_n and_o i_o hope_v mr._n chauncey_n will_v see_v some_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v represent_v the_o reference_n right_a but_o we_o must_v forgive_v where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o good_a man_n do_v his_o best_a but_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o dr._n sherlock_n for_o defend_v protestant_n principle_n against_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o do_v not_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n step_v out_o to_o vindicate_v congregational_a episcopacy_n against_o father_n ellis_n and_o his_o three_o colleague_n who_o make_v but_o four_o diocese_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o god_n sake_n tell_v i_o who_o maintain_v protestant_n principle_n then_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o dissenter_n but_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o venomous_a vermin_n be_v subtle_a than_o the_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o in_o hard_a weather_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v creep_v into_o their_o hole_n but_o when_o a_o warm_a season_n come_v they_o crawl_v out_o to_o snap_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o those_o who_o have_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o winter_n if_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o treatment_n with_o mr._n clarkson_n he_o shall_v have_v write_v intelligible_o and_o write_v sense_n but_o when_o he_o run_v the_o change_n upon_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la humanum_fw-la and_o apostolicum_fw-la when_o he_o talk_v of_o hermaphroditick_a divinity_n of_o office-charge_a of_o office_n discrimination_n of_o appendix-court_n and_o vestment_n and_o canon_n among_o the_o heteroclite_n of_o his_o divinity_n what_o can_v a_o man_n do_v but_o wonder_v and_o keep_v silence_n believe_v i_o i_o will_v as_o soon_o dispute_v with_o a_o paper-mill_n as_o undertake_v to_o answer_v a_o man_n of_o such_o amaze_a language_n but_o for_o the_o heteroclite_n i_o may_v perhaps_o know_v what_o they_o may_v import_v it_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n change_v its_o kind_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o shop_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o call_v to_o write_v letter_n recommendatory_a of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v errata_n which_o disturb_v the_o sense_n page_n 18._o line_n 14._o for_o passover_n read_v pentecost_n p._n 31._o l._n 6._o for_o disprove_v r._n prove_v p._n 37._o l._n 18._o for_o future_a r._n further_o p._n 69._o l._n 6._o for_o useful_a r._n unfit_a p._n 78._o l._n 20._o for_o first_o r._n five_o p._n 98._o l._n 9_o after_o bishop_n of_o add_v the_o city_n p._n 358._o l._n 27._o for_o populous_o r._n pompous_o p._n 361._o l._n 16._o after_o he_o do_v add_v not_o p._n 406._o l._n 8._o for_o fermissus_n r._n telmissus_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o those_o who_o confine_v their_o charity_n as_o they_o do_v their_o primitive_a episcopacy_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o charge_v all_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o man_n whole_o govern_v by_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n the_o fondness_n they_o have_v for_o their_o own_o conceit_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o any_o jealousy_n of_o their_o truth_n or_o evidence_n and_o if_o these_o notion_n do_v not_o receive_v such_o entertainment_n as_o the_o indulgent_a author_n be_v persuade_v they_o deserve_v and_o success_n do_v not_o answer_v 1._o answer_v mr._n clarkson_n primitive_a episcopacy_n pag._n 1._o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o unequal_a encounter_n they_o have_v with_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n thing_n that_o do_v frequent_o baffle_v the_o best_a evidence_n in_o person_n otherwise_o very_o discern_v and_o judicious_a it_o be_v just_a indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o insincerity_n
who_o refuse_v full_a or_o competent_a evidence_n when_o the_o proof_n rise_v up_o to_o a_o demonstration_n or_o be_v direct_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o man_n to_o advance_v new_a notion_n and_o paradox_n concern_v thing_n at_o very_o great_a distance_n of_o which_o the_o proof_n be_v obscure_a and_o the_o evidence_n only_o conjectural_a and_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v as_o person_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o equity_n argue_v a_o confidence_n very_o unusual_a and_o rare_o to_o be_v see_v either_o in_o understanding_n or_o good_a men._n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n a_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o conclusion_n very_o new_a and_o never_o hear_v that_o i_o can_v learn_v before_o the_o last_o age._n the_o space_n of_o time_n intervening_a between_o the_o near_a point_n of_o the_o three_o century_n assign_v and_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o notion_n want_v little_a of_o thirteen_o complete_a century_n and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o matter_n so_o remote_a aught_o to_o be_v positive_a and_o direct_a and_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v that_o some_o ancient_a witness_n who_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o term_n or_o in_o the_o next_o age_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v produce_v and_o have_v declare_v express_o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o if_o but_o one_o author_n of_o credit_n have_v leave_v this_o testimony_n the_o circumstantial_a evidence_n may_v reasonable_o be_v admit_v for_o confirmation_n but_o when_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o fact_n so_o distant_a consist_v only_o of_o conjecture_n and_o suspicion_n and_o unconcluding_a circumstance_n i_o hope_v that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n a_o honest_a man_n may_v refufe_v to_o believe_v so_o obscure_a and_o unnecessary_a inference_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o reputation_n it_o may_v be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n that_o several_a city_n be_v not_o great_a than_o some_o of_o our_o market-town_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o usual_a sense_n to_o be_v present_a at_o church_n in_o the_o great_a city_n all_o this_o may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o very_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o conclusion_n congregational_a episcopacy_n may_v remain_v still_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o these_o premise_n as_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v from_o the_o present_a age_n or_o as_o some_o gift_a man_n discourse_n be_v from_o the_o text._n when_o this_o fancy_n of_o primitive_a congregational_a episcopacy_n come_v first_o into_o man_n head_n the_o diocesan_n way_n have_v be_v every_o where_o establish_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o popery_n no_o church_n come_v near_o to_o the_o congregational_a standard_n than_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v it_o pretend_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v new_a they_o have_v a_o acknowledge_a prescription_n of_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o time_n of_o its_o rise_n be_v not_o so_o positive_o assign_v cartwright_n pretend_v to_o trace_v some_o footstep_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o or_o the_o dissenter_n of_o his_o time_n have_v make_v the_o conclusion_n so_o universal_a that_o no_o bishop_n within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o great_a city_n seem_v to_o stand_v out_o and_o remain_v exception_n but_o now_o they_o too_o be_v take_v in_o and_o reduce_v to_o the_o congregational_a model_n it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o the_o species_n of_o church-government_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v change_v and_o no_o account_n of_o so_o important_a a_o change_n be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n those_o who_o fancy_n presbytery_n turn_v into_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o century_n make_v some_o show_n of_o reply_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a age_n and_o have_v leave_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o its_o story_n behind_o it_o but_o the_o age_n in_o which_o primitive_a episcopacy_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v transform_v into_o diocesan_n be_v of_o another_o character_n they_o abound_v with_o learning_n and_o writer_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o book_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o this_o fundamental_a alteration_n of_o church-government_n what!_o so_o just_a a_o offence_n give_v by_o the_o church_n and_o no_o sectary_n no_o schismatic_a to_o reproach_v she_o those_o who_o be_v so_o minute_n and_o trifle_n in_o their_o cavil_n can_v they_o overlook_v so_o obvious_a a_o topick_n as_o this_o of_o diocesan_n innovation_n nay_o these_o very_a sect_n where_o their_o number_n make_v they_o capable_a live_v themselves_o under_o the_o diocesan_n way_n if_o then_o in_o time_n of_o so_o much_o division_n contention_n and_o dispute_n such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o can_v be_v introduce_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o all_o party_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o interest_n conform_v to_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o miracle_n for_o what_o great_a miracle_n can_v we_o well_o imagine_v than_o that_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o christian_n divide_v by_o principle_n and_o mutual_a aversion_n shall_v conspire_v to_o receive_v this_o pretend_a alteration_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v primitive_a must_v allow_v it_o a_o high_a title_n since_o miracle_n carry_v with_o it_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o prescription_n mr._n clerkson_n therefore_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o hear_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v but_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n or_o that_o his_o diocese_n be_v no_o large_a than_o one_o communion_n table_n may_v serve_v it_o do_v indeed_o seem_v very_o strange_a not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o or_o be_v much_o concern_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v now_o but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o those_o who_o have_v competent_a knowledge_n of_o those_o time_n and_o who_o be_v qualify_v to_o make_v some_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o ancient_a time_n by_o our_o own_o 116._o own_o p._n 116._o but_o i_o know_v none_o more_o unfortunate_a in_o this_o way_n of_o reckon_v than_o the_o author_n himself_o who_o measure_v the_o ancient_a territory_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a city_n by_o liberty_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o demand_n with_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n how_o many_o city_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v shâ—wn_v we_o where_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n magistrate_n reach_v far_a than_o it_o do_v in_o our_o english_a city_n urbem_fw-la quam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la melibaee_fw-la puâ—avi_fw-la stultus_fw-la ego_fw-la huic_fw-la nostrae_fw-la similem_fw-la but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n how_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o what_o the_o author_n think_v to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o particular_a i_o can_v ready_o discern_v have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o prospective_n to_o discover_v thing_n at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n much_o less_o can_v i_o see_v that_o it_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n among_o we_o about_o church-government_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o happy_a composure_n now_o to_o deal_v liberal_o with_o this_o notion_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n let_v we_o yield_v up_o the_o point_n at_o once_o and_o grant_v that_o no_o bishop_n for_o the_o three_o first_o century_n have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n let_v we_o take_v the_o reason_n along_o with_o we_o that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n no_o city_n have_v more_o christian_n than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n no_o bishop_n then_o can_v have_v more_o congregation_n than_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o city_n and_o territory_n do_v compose_v but_o the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n be_v still_o undecided_a for_o this_o do_v not_o preclude_v the_o bishop_n from_o a_o right_n of_o have_v many_o congregation_n under_o their_o inspection_n if_o more_o have_v be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o head_n or_o chief_a not_o the_o first_o in_o situation_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n follo_o wit_n now_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o extant_a confirm_v by_o two_o old_a version_n may_v weigh_v as_o much_o as_o a_o late_a conjecture_n beside_o philippi_n be_v not_o the_o first_o in_o situation_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o neapolis_n and_o it_o will_v be_v something_o strange_a if_o dover_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o town_n of_o england_n that_o he_o who_o pass_v that_o way_n shall_v call_v canterbury_n the_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v very_o considerable_a when_o macedon_n be_v reduce_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a town_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n when_o st._n luke_n write_v 5_o write_v brev._n c._n 5_o liberatus_n mention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n subscribe_v among_o the_o metropolitan_o though_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o have_v the_o proxy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o a_o old_a notitia_fw-la he_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o macedon_n and_o so_o sedulius_n style_v he_o and_o tertullian_n praescrip_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n name_v it_o before_o thessalonica_n nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o our_o author_n about_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o he_o reject_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n because_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o necessary_o follow_v but_o yet_o roman_n colony_n be_v general_o place_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o province_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o chief_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v so_o carthage_n corinth_n caesarea_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v name_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o a_o colony_n as_o beza_n old_a copy_n have_v it_o this_o dispute_n be_v over_o and_o nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n clerkson_n have_v produce_v do_v make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o metropolis_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o now_o this_o debate_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n have_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o bishop_n for_o be_v they_o pastor_n of_o single_a elect_a congregation_n respective_o in_o covenant_n then_o there_o must_v have_v be_v several_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o on_o other_o occasion_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o if_o we_o allow_v such_o a_o obscure_a place_n as_o philippi_n to_o have_v many_o church_n so_o early_o we_o can_v avoid_v yield_v to_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o great_a city_n many_o more_o and_o what_o will_v prove_v worse_o than_o all_o those_o church_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v all_o under_o one_o bishop_n or_o be_v these_o bishop_n only_a presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n then_o our_o author_n must_v give_v up_o the_o question_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v many_o bishop_n must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o but_o only_a presbyter_n will_v he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n than_o presbyter_n this_o will_v be_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o that_o many_o presbyter_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o congregation_n none_o ever_o deny_v that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o allow_v and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o city_n sound_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n chrysostom_n observe_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n seem_v to_o be_v startle_v with_o it_o what_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v what_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o presbyter_n the_o same_o poor_a sophistry_n be_v carry_v on_o 10._o on_o prim._n ep._n p._n 10._o under_o the_o colour_n of_o another_o text._n 20.17_o text._n act_n 20.17_o st._n paul_n from_o miletus_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v say_v v._o 28._o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o city-church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o our_o author_n contend_v and_o not_o to_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o if_o we_o demand_v here_o again_o what_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v whether_o these_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a question_n or_o presbyter_n only_o the_o objection_n vanish_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o solemn_o undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n over_o one_o church_n but_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v these_o bishop_n to_o be_v suffragans_fw-la of_o ephesus_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n with_o all_o his_o force_n do_v endeavour_v to_o disprove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v city_n bishop_n now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o contention_n we_o may_v be_v very_o safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n for_o if_o dr._n hammond_n way_n prevail_v these_o bishop_n must_v have_v each_o a_o city_n and_o territory_n and_o be_v diocesan_n either_o actual_o or_o in_o right_n if_o mr._n clerkson_n carry_v it_o then_o proper_o speak_v there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n belong_v not_o to_o several_a independent_a congregation_n but_o to_o one_o church_n and_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o ancient_n believe_v they_o have_v and_o think_v timothy_n to_o be_v the_o person_n and_o here_o he_o muster_v up_o great_a force_n against_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n and_o affirm_v 11._o affirm_v pr._n ep._n p._n 10_o 11._o that_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o syriack_n version_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o ancient_n be_v against_o this_o new_a sense_n not_o any_o favour_v it_o but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o but_o what_o sense_n be_v these_o ancient_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city-church_n nothing_o less_o for_o they_o all_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n but_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v one_o for_o the_o doctor_n new_a sense_n our_o author_n do_v not_o name_v he_o it_o be_v irenaeus_n and_o it_o seem_v something_o incongruous_a to_o call_v that_o sense_n new_a which_o be_v vouch_v by_o so_o ancient_a authority_n for_o this_o father_n be_v judge_v by_o iraen_n by_o diss_n 3._o in_o iraen_n mr._n dodwel_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n or_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o second_o he_o converse_v with_o polycarp_n as_o himself_o declare_v who_o martyrdom_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o bishop_n seq_fw-la bishop_n diss_n post_n 2._o c._n 14._o et_fw-la seq_fw-la pearson_n can_v not_o be_v late_a than_o the_o year_n 147._o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v live_v forty_o year_n of_o the_o first_o century_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ephesus_n and_o may_v understand_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o place_n more_o of_o st._n paul_n visitation_n than_o be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n and_o so_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o note_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o he_o to_o miletus_n and_o express_v himself_o therefore_o in_o that_o manner_n c_o have_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a city_n now_o if_o authority_n go_v by_o weight_n and_o not_o by_o number_n dr._n hammond_n case_n will_v not_o appear_v so_o desperate_a for_o though_o many_o name_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o yet_o several_a of_o they_o be_v very_a light_n for_o oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi may_v be_v discount_v as_o transcriber_n of_o chrysostom_n who_o with_o theodoret_n will_v scarce_o weigh_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o they_o speak_v only_o by_o conjecture_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v near_a notice_n from_o tradition_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v call_v this_o sense_n any_o thing_n rather_o than_o new_a since_o it_o be_v
acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a 26._o nice_a socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o which_o receive_v no_o open_a contradiction_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 57_o constantine_n euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3._o c._n 57_o and_o prodigious_a accession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n under_o that_o reign_n the_o city_n must_v be_v throng_v with_o christian_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o town_n where_o they_o reside_v must_v be_v diocesan_n all_o sect_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o his_o time_n be_v suppress_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o all_o their_o meeting_n forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n 66._o edict_n euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3._o c._n 63_o 64_o 65_o 66._o which_o have_v that_o effect_n that_o the_o great_a part_n join_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o appearance_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o meeting_n of_o dissent_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o even_o the_o novatian_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o law_n under_o the_o next_o reign_v the_o arrian_n cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o own_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o already_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o athanasius_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o many_o separate_a congregation_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o people_n general_o follow_v the_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o under_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v displace_v care_n be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o suffer_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o of_o some_o other_o high_a misdemeanour_n in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v tumult_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o in_o general_a there_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o public_a order_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v away_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o still_o the_o episcopal_a diocese_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o considerable_a separation_n when_o athanasius_n die_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o few_o arrian_n in_o 22._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o alexandria_n in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o basil_n ep_v 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n time_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a infect_v with_o that_o disease_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o and_o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o west_n they_o be_v hardly_o know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o report_n till_o the_o goth_n have_v plant_v themselves_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o arrian_n their_o city_n only_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v up_o their_o whole_a diocese_n our_o author_n be_v liberal_a and_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o afric_n be_v singular_a be_v tear_v into_o very_o small_a diocese_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o large_a some_o free_a from_o the_o donatist_n and_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o of_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n nor_o will_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o macedonian_n do_v abound_v in_o many_o place_n nor_o will_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o other_o numerous_a sect_n which_o have_v their_o distinct_a church_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o four_o or_o five_o of_o several_a persuasion_n seat_v in_o that_o city_n i_o have_v i_o think_v make_v allowance_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o in_o great_a city_n leave_v more_o church_n for_o the_o bishop_n than_o all_o the_o conventicle_n of_o sectary_n thrice_o tell_v will_v amount_v to_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o this_o evidence_n and_o 84._o and_o prim._n ep_v p._n 84._o to_o draw_v this_o discourse_n into_o a_o issue_n suppose_v we_o a_o city_n forty_o furlong_n in_o compass_n than_o which_o there_o be_v few_o big_a let_v we_o allow_v half_a to_o heathen_n and_o a_o three_o or_o four_o to_o jew_n and_o novatian_o and_o the_o proportion_n leave_v christian_n will_v not_o exceed_v the_o dimension_n of_o a_o small_a town_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o city_n of_o more_o than_o forty_o furlong_n that_o be_v whole_o christian_n i_o have_v mention_v other_o exceed_o great_a in_o which_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o heathen_a i_o have_v instance_a in_o some_o that_o have_v no_o dissenter_n or_o sectary_n and_o show_v in_o general_n that_o all_o the_o world_n over_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o sect_n be_v nothing_o so_o considerable_a as_o our_o author_n will_v represent_v they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n but_o for_o the_o particular_n which_o follow_v and_o require_v further_a examination_n when_o our_o author_n have_v make_v the_o large_a allowance_n for_o heathen_n and_o jew_n and_o sectary_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o to_o poll_n for_o the_o dissenter_n and_o leave_v the_o catholic_n christian_n so_o destitute_a that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o great_a city_n he_o think_v 84._o think_v prim._n ep_v p._n 84._o it_o may_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a yet_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a in_o some_o particular_a city_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a nay_o some_o of_o the_o great_a berytus_n he_o say_v be_v a_o eminent_a city_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v but_o one_o church_n in_o julian_n be_v time_n which_o be_v then_o burn_v by_o magnus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o berytus_n theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v a_o little_a better_o verse_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v think_v this_o instance_n or_o his_o deduction_n from_o it_o very_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o only_a church_n or_o signify_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o other_o but_o express_v only_o the_o cathedral_n or_o bishop_n church_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v clear_a beyond_o all_o cavil_n i_o will_v offer_v some_o passage_n where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o city_n know_v to_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n alexandria_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o have_v have_v many_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n athan._n apol._n 2._o and_o epiphanius_n 69._o epiphanius_n epiph._n haer._n 69._o set_v it_o beyond_o contradiction_n yet_o gregory_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v say_v 14._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o to_o be_v remove_v because_o he_o have_v become_v odious_a to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n will_v our_o author_n reason_n but_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n in_o that_o city_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o athanasius_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o alexandria_n the_o soldier_n be_v say_v 11._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n apol_n 2._o p._n 717._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o to_o encompass_v the_o church_n without_o any_o distinction_n which_o it_o be_v and_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n intend_v only_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v so_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v sometime_o style_v the_o great_a church_n so_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la val._n lector_fw-la theod._n lect._n l._n 1._o p._n 553._o ed._n val._n speak_v of_o gennadius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appropriate_v to_o the_o city_n parish_n all_o the_o oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o they_o whereas_o before_o the_o great_a church_n carry_v away_o all_o and_o nicephorus_n 22._o nicephorus_n niceph._n h_o e._n l._n 15._o c._n 22._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n call_v it_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n likewise_o be_v epiphanius_n 69._o epiphanius_n epiph._n haer._n 69._o understand_v by_o valesius_fw-la 162._o valesius_fw-la h._n vale_n in_o theodor._n lect._n p._n 162._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o
the_o church_n can_v have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o conscientious_a their_o diocese_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o execessive_o numerous_a in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n above_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o by_o dioceses_n be_v numerous_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o people_n belong_v to_o each_o diocese_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v destroy_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o dioceses_n be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o large_a as_o they_o be_v less_o numerous_a chrysostom_n he_o say_v may_v satisfy_v we_o here_o what_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v he_o against_o a_o large_a bishopric_n breed_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n than_o which_o there_o be_v few_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n afterward_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v so_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n so_o many_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n such_o a_o number_n of_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o make_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n do_v he_o express_v his_o conscience_n against_o a_o very_a large_a bishopric_n sure_o a_o person_n of_o so_o exalt_a eloquence_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o solecism_n his_o chair_n will_v have_v bear_v testimony_n against_o he_o and_o refute_v all_o his_o sermon_n if_o this_o be_v his_o conscience_n why_o do_v he_o not_o divide_v why_o do_v he_o not_o appoint_v one_o bishop_n in_o sycae_n another_o in_o hestiae_n where_o constantine_n have_v build_v a_o church_n that_o may_v have_v become_v a_o bishop_n or_o if_o these_o place_n be_v too_o near_o why_o do_v he_o not_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o territory_n or_o in_o his_o province_n since_o as_o patriarch_n he_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v what_o number_n of_o bishop_n he_o please_v he_o depose_v indeed_o a_o great_a number_n of_o unworthy_a bishop_n and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o new_a erection_n of_o his_o in_o market_n town_n and_o village_n and_o his_o friend_n make_v bold_a to_o censure_n theophilus_n for_o make_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o marvellous_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n shall_v declare_v against_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o condemn_v a_o large_a bishopric_n while_o himself_o be_v possess_v of_o one_o of_o the_o large_a in_o world_n without_o discover_v the_o least_o desire_n or_o endeavour_v to_o part_v it_o between_o several_a congregational_a pastor_n as_o for_o his_o principle_n he_o have_v no_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n one_o city_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n can_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v startle_v at_o st._n paul_n direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n what_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o say_v he_o in_o one_o city_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o be_v receive_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o time_n but_o presbyter_n only_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n if_o a_o city_n be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n however_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n tell_v i_o say_v that_o excellent_a bishop_n savil._n bishop_n chrys_n in_o act._n 3._o p._n 655._o ed._n savil._n what_o can_v a_o multitude_n avail_v we_o will_v thou_o understand_v that_o the_o desirable_a multitude_n be_v the_o holy_a not_o the_o many_o what_o care_v i_o for_o the_o multitude_n what_o advantage_n be_v in_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o great_a bishopric_n and_o a_o small_a as_o such_o but_o between_o many_o bad_a and_o few_o good_a and_o in_o this_o case_n chrysostom_n judgement_n can_v be_v contest_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v to_o go_v by_o weight_n not_o by_o number_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o numerous_a so_o they_o be_v very_o dissolute_a and_o this_o holy_a bishop_n flame_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o place_n with_o a_o zeal_n become_v his_o character_n he_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o reprove_v and_o to_o rebuke_v with_o authority_n but_o threaten_v to_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o spiritual_a censure_n against_o those_o that_o disgrace_a christianity_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n in_o this_o resolution_n of_o reform_v his_o people_n he_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n some_o urge_v the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n against_o he_o that_o too_o rough_a deal_n may_v drive_v they_o to_o join_v with_o sectary_n but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o scorn_v the_o multitude_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o cry_n what_o care_v i_o for_o a_o multitude_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o multitude_n or_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a distinct_a congregation_n under_o other_o bishop_n but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o to_o build_v up_o and_o adorn_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o many_o that_o be_v good_a with_o a_o multitude_n not_o only_o numerous_a but_o approve_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v many_o to_o christ_n if_o chrysostom_n have_v proceed_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n he_o must_v have_v give_v his_o discourse_n another_o turn_n and_o say_v that_o since_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n be_v a_o charge_n more_o than_o one_o can_v well_o discharge_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o you_o choose_v yourselves_o pastor_n after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o this_o great_a dissoluteness_n proceed_v from_o the_o excessive_a greatness_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o single_a shepherd_n for_o this_o diocesan_n way_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o raise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n wherefore_o separate_v yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o soul_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o must_v have_v express_v his_o conscience_n if_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n clerkson_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a lay_n claim_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n numerous_a and_o disorder_a as_o it_o be_v he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o use_v fullness_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o he_o do_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v many_o but_o that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a will_v they_o but_o reform_v their_o life_n let_v they_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o they_o please_v for_o the_o great_a their_o number_n the_o great_a will_v be_v his_o joy_n so_o far_o be_v chrysostom_n from_o express_v his_o conscience_n against_o large_a bishopric_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n nor_o do_v his_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o chrysostom_n come_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o point_n the_o episcopate_n say_v he_o 204._o he_o prim._n ep_v p._n 203_o 204._o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o inspect_v all_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o all_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o thousand_o eye_n he_o ought_v to_o go_v the_o round_n night_n and_o day_n more_o than_o any_o commander_n in_o a_o army_n we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o their_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o any_o thing_n i_o wonder_v if_o any_o bishop_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o threaten_a and_o their_o negligence_n all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n bishop_n be_v certain_o accountable_a for_o those_o who_o perish_v by_o their_o neglect_n of_o their_o proper_a office_n but_o then_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o general_a overseer_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o subordinate_a office_n a_o parish_n presbyter_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n nor_o a_o bishop_n for_o not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o diocese_n but_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o
this_o diffidence_n and_o caution_n do_v that_o learned_a man_n propose_v his_o opinion_n which_o together_o with_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v seq_n ground_v vindic._n of_o the_o prim._n ch._n p._n 34._o and_o seq_n have_v be_v consider_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n and_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a here_o to_o transcribe_v yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o decline_v a_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v there_o answer_v and_o add_v something_o for_o future_a explication_n first_o then_o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a sense_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o the_o whole_a place_n where_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v place_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o consistory_n this_o be_v explain_v by_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o to_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v ignatius_n his_o phrase_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o one_o altar_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o communion_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o different_a place_n and_o at_o several_a table_n beside_o some_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n about_o one_o altar_n be_v only_o allusive_a to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o altar_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v too_o strict_o last_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n church_n upon_o another_o account_n and_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v present_v there_o only_o and_o from_o thence_o distribution_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o oblation_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v always_o bless_v at_o the_o bishop_n altar_n though_o not_o always_o consecrate_v there_o concern_v these_o oblation_n preparatory_a to_o the_o sacrament_n mr._n mede_n have_v give_v a_o judicious_a account_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n where_o he_o show_v these_o offering_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o gift_n the_o table_n may_v receive_v its_o name_n of_o altar_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n on_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o unessayed_v yet_o be_v they_o eat_v at_o several_a table_n so_o the_o bishop_n altar_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n at_o least_o within_o the_o same_o city_n to_o receive_v those_o oblation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o different_a place_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o rome_n in_o pope_n innocent_a decent_a innocent_a innoc._n ep._n ad_fw-la decent_a the_o first_o his_o time_n who_o send_v the_o bread_n already_o consecrate_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n but_o do_v not_o send_v any_o to_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v place_v in_o remote_a cemitery_n since_o they_o may_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o country_n parish_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a the_o holy_a consecrate_a bread_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o place_n remote_a so_o all_o though_o not_o present_v in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v yet_o partake_v of_o one_o altar_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n perhaps_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v understand_v that_o note_a passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o christian_a assembly_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a for_o to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o present_a as_o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n it_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n beside_o that_o in_o numerous_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v who_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o be_v valesius_fw-la 24._o valesius_fw-la annot._n in_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o his_o conjecture_n very_o probable_a who_o will_v send_v it_o to_o person_n of_o other_o diocese_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o bishop_n church_n to_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o same_o city_n nor_o will_v this_o look_v strange_a for_o those_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a bread_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n altar_n to_o other_o church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n when_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o send_v it_o into_o remote_a country_n and_o diocese_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o communion_n the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 24._o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o victor_n time_n use_v to_o send_v such_o present_n and_o jan._n and_o act._n lucian_n ap_fw-mi metaph._n 7._o jan._n lucian_n the_o martyr_n send_v they_o from_o his_o prison_n so_o paulinus_n 1._o paulinus_n paul_n ep._n 1._o do_v to_o severus_n this_o practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d synod_n can._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ladicea_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o other_o diocese_n which_o zonaras_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n and_o this_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o other_o diocese_n seem_v to_o allow_v its_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o bishop_n church_n to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n after_o mr._n mede_n 16._o mede_n prim._n ep._n p._n 16._o dr._n hammond_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o one_o altar_n 15._o altar_n in_o re_fw-la incomperta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la audacter_fw-la nimis_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la ham._n diss_n 3._o c._n 8._o s._n 15._o he_o mention_n it_o indeed_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n but_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o judgement_n concern_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o uncertain_a and_o decline_v to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o point_n so_o obscure_a bishop_n taylor_n assert_v taylor_n episc_n assert_v be_v likewise_o force_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o cause_n mere_o because_o he_o cite_v damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v twenty_o five_o title_n as_o so_o many_o diocese_n for_o baptism_n and_o penance_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v 16._o say_v prim._n ep_v p._n 16._o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o preach_n in_o parish_n and_o but_o one_o pulpit_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o further_o damasus_n and_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o he_o leave_v we_o evident_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n table_n but_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o this_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o at_o rome_n too_o it_o be_v not_o very_o advisable_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n too_o hasty_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pretend_a damasus_n it_o cost_v such_o counterfeit_v nothing_o to_o build_v twenty_o church_n in_o a_o day_n and_o to_o consign_v they_o to_o what_o use_v they_o please_v but_o this_o impostor_n as_o he_o have_v little_a wit_n so_o in_o this_o instance_n his_o luck_n be_v very_o bad_a to_o make_v so_o many_o convert_v and_o to_o erect_v so_o many_o title_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v persecute_v the_o christian_n to_o utter_v extirpation_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n or_o title_n stand_v in_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n according_a to_o xi_o to_o baluz_fw-fr chron._n mart._n ex_fw-la lact._n dodw._n di._n 8._o cypr._n xi_o lactantius_n or_o the_o second_o according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o therefore_o a_o sorry_a time_n for_o convert_v and_o make_v of_o title_n and_o baptistry_n so_o that_o the_o relation_n be_v fabulous_a and_o forge_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o those_o time_n the_o inference_n make_v from_o it_o must_v drop_v it_o be_v sure_o not_o very_o well_o contrive_v to_o multiply_v church_n for_o baptism_n and_o to_o leave_v but_o one_o communion_n table_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o baptistry_n may_v serve_v the_o great_a city_n because_o man_n be_v baptize_v but_o once_o and_o that_o not_o all_o together_o but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n no_o city_n have_v more_o unless_o where_o the_o magnificence_n of_o emperor_n or_o bishop_n make_v as_o it_o be_v many_o cathedral_n and_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n lasselina_n florence_n pflaumern_n merc._n ital._n lasselina_n reckon_v among_o
this_o division_n there_o be_v 17_o bishop_n in_o all_o 52._o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o last_o division_n we_o have_v this_o remark_n that_o this_o armenia_n be_v independent_a and_o belong_v to_o no_o patriarch_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o armenia_n and_o it_o have_v 200_o city_n and_o fortify_v to_n so_o far_o be_v all_o the_o armenia_n from_o have_v 1000_o bishop_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o before_o this_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o armenia_n but_o six_o bishop_n subscribe_v to_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n 3._o epistle_n conc._n chalced._n pars._n 3._o of_o that_o province_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o second_o armenia_n but_o three_o and_o yet_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o each_o speak_v 2._o speak_v cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la concilio_n quod_fw-la mecum_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n arm._n 1._o una_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ep._n episc_n arm._n 2._o of_o their_o synod_n as_o entire_a so_o far_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a state_n of_o armenia_n from_o the_o fabulous_a pretence_n of_o those_o legate_n nor_o do_v the_o armenian_a legate_n say_v there_o be_v 1000_o bishop_n in_o armenia_n but_o under_o the_o armenian_a catholic_n who_o jurisdiction_n may_v reach_v much_o far_a than_o armenia_n some_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o cathaia_n and_o india_n be_v under_o this_o armenian_a patriarch_n so_o josephus_n indus_n 89._o indus_n jos_n indi_fw-it nau._n c._n 133._o p._n 204._o muller_n disque_n de_fw-fr cathaia_n p._n 89._o and_o how_o many_o bishop_n may_v be_v in_o those_o country_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n will_v be_v something_o hard_o to_o be_v inform_v and_o even_o now_o that_o catholic_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o armenia_n though_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n be_v very_o low_a for_o in_o a_o catalogue_n 217._o catalogue_n hist_o critic_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr rel_n du_fw-fr levant_n p._n 217._o of_o the_o present_a bishopric_n under_o the_o armenian_a patriarch_n we_o find_v several_a in_o persia_n and_o other_o in_o cappadocia_n and_o other_o belong_v to_o other_o province_n and_o all_o together_o scarce_o make_v up_o a_o hundred_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o armenian_a legate_n seem_v to_o need_v confirmation_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o number_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n either_o before_o or_o since_o there_o be_v otherwise_o very_o little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n of_o these_o legate_n for_o one_o of_o they_o 523._o they_o baron_fw-fr a._n 1145._o 523._o when_o the_o pope_n say_v mass_n affirm_v he_o see_v a_o sun_n beam_n of_o unusual_a brightness_n rest_n upon_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o two_o dove_n ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o it_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o these_o to_o make_v 1000_o bishop_n in_o a_o remote_a country_n when_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o put_v such_o gross_a fiction_n upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o both_o have_v one_o end_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o in_o some_o distress_n drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o reside_v at_o viterbo_n and_o therefore_o baron_fw-fr therefore_o deficientibus_fw-la romanis_n arnaldistis_fw-la universus_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_n confluit_fw-la baron_fw-fr the_o new_a accession_n of_o so_o ample_a communion_n as_o that_o of_o a_o 1000_o remote_a bishop_n be_v to_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o undutifulness_n of_o those_o near_a home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a artifice_n of_o that_o see_v when_o its_o authority_n decline_v at_o home_n to_o dress_v up_o some_o impostor_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o great_a patriarch_n or_o some_o numerous_a eastern_a sect._n in_o lazica_fw-la justinian_n 28._o justinian_n nou._n 28._o find_v seven_o castle_n and_o but_o one_o city_n and_o that_o make_v so_o by_o himself_o 25._o himself_o prim._n ep_v p._n 25._o petravon_n yet_o in_o the_o diatyposis_n of_o leo_n in_fw-la lazica_fw-la there_o be_v fifteen_o bishop_n belong_v to_o one_o metropolis_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o travel_v so_o far_o for_o a_o argument_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o such_o a_o trifle_n lazica_fw-la in_o justinian_n time_n have_v but_o one_o city_n and_o in_o leo_n the_o wise_a his_o reign_n i._n e._n 350_o year_n after_o have_v 15_o bishop_n so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n may_v have_v make_v great_a alteration_n in_o that_o country_n and_o produce_v as_o many_o city_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n for_o so_o many_o village-bishop_n in_o that_o country_n be_v but_o a_o humble_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o in_o leo_n the_o wise_a his_o time_n lazica_fw-la have_v so_o many_o bishop_n for_o in_o the_o etc._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n notitia_fw-la print_v by_o car_n a_o s._n paulo_n and_o after_o he_o by_o gore_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o dr._n beveridge_n say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o emperor_n reign_n a._n d._n 890._o lazica_fw-la have_v but_o 4_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o phasis_n and_o in_o a_o old_a notitia_fw-la of_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o c._n p._n we_o find_v the_o same_o number_n but_o that_o which_o our_o author_n cite_v and_o common_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n diatyposis_n be_v of_o the_o late_a date_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a name_n of_o place_n late_a than_o leo_n time_n and_o even_o in_o that_o lazica_fw-la have_v not_o the_o same_o bound_n as_o it_o have_v in_o justinian_n time_n partly_o mention_v in_o his_o novel_a but_o more_o exact_o by_o procopius_n 2._o procopius_n procop._n b._n pers_n l._n 2._o for_o when_o lazica_fw-la have_v 15_o bishop_n they_o be_v under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o trapezus_n which_o belong_v to_o pontus_n polemoniacus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o ancient_n notitiae_fw-la place_v under_o neocaesarea_n but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o justinian_n lazica_fw-la and_o that_o exhibit_v in_o the_o old_a notitiae_fw-la for_o from_o trapezus_n to_o phasis_n strabo_n 12._o strabo_n str._n l._n 12._o reckon_v 300_o mile_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o procopius_n 2._o procopius_n probel_n pers_n l._n 2._o that_o all_o that_o lie_v off_o lazica_fw-la on_o the_o west_n of_o the_o river_n phasis_n be_v but_o a_o day_n journey_n for_o a_o footman_n these_o 15_o bishop_n therefore_o will_v do_v no_o service_n to_o the_o congregational_a design_n since_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o have_v for_o their_o seat_n or_o what_o extent_n of_o diocese_n each_o may_v have_v only_o this_o will_v appear_v that_o suppose_v trapezus_n the_o metropolis_n in_o leo_n diatyposis_n to_o be_v the_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o province_n westward_o the_o length_n will_v be_v near_o 400_o mile_n to_o be_v distribute_v between_o 15_o bishop_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o dismiss_v this_o instance_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o condescension_n of_o our_o author_n in_o follow_v the_o blunder_a translator_n of_o the_o novel_n and_o put_v petravon_n or_o petraeon_n 〈◊〉_d petraeon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o petra_n by_o the_o same_o grammar_n as_o one_o may_v take_v the_o nominative_a of_o london_n to_o be_v londinensium_n in_o lycaonia_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a we_o have_v more_o instance_n hereof_o here_o 3._o here_o act._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n those_o elder_n be_v bishop_n as_o they_o assure_v we_o who_o have_v model_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o prelacy_n may_v be_v maintain_v with_o most_o advantage_n and_o without_o which_o whatever_o their_o predecessor_n think_v they_o judge_v it_o not_o defensible_a if_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n hammond_n the_o stream_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n a_o elaborate_a and_o hopeful_a argument_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o meek_a and_o harmless_a a_o thing_n let_v these_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n by_o courtesy_n and_o let_v we_o abide_v the_o consequence_n 26._o consequence_n prim._n ep._n p._n 26._o the_o place_n where_o these_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v be_v mention_v v._o 20_o 21._o antioch_n iconium_n derbe_n lystra_n less_o town_n or_o country_n grange_n and_o village_n be_v it_o so_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n confine_v the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o bishop_n whole_o to_o these_o village_n in_o which_o
place_n to_o be_v call_v a_o fort_n or_o tyrant_n seat_n for_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o our_o author_n common_o translate_v by_o castle_n fort_n and_o sometime_o childish_o by_o country-grange_n signify_v any_o fortify_v place_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o city_n or_o a_o lesser_a town_n for_o in_o country_n expose_v to_o war_n such_o place_n be_v for_o common_a refuge_n and_o most_o of_o our_o old_a city_n bear_v still_o the_o name_n of_o castle_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v their_o rise_n and_o preservation_n and_o for_o its_o be_v a_o tyrant_n seat_n that_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n imply_v it_o to_o be_v a_o narrow_a place_n for_o syracuse_n agrigentum_n and_o several_a city_n of_o the_o large_a size_n may_v very_o proper_o pass_v under_o the_o very_a same_o title_n hierocles_n his_o notitia_fw-la sac._n notitia_fw-la ap._n car._n a_o s._n paulo_n georg._n sac._n place_v it_o among_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o city_n of_o that_o tetrarchy_n of_o which_o iconium_n be_v the_o principal_a mention_v by_o pliny_n in_o the_o gross_a but_o not_o name_v that_o this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v populous_a because_o of_o no_o compass_n our_o author_n take_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o prove_v polybius_n talk_v of_o teichos_n such_o a_o fort_n which_o be_v but_o a_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a in_o compass_n but_o how_o do_v our_o author_n find_v it_o be_v such_o a_o fort_n do_v he_o survey_v or_o compare_v they_o or_o do_v any_o ancient_a author_n mention_v the_o compass_n of_o derbe_n no_o but_o both_o have_v one_o common_a appellation_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o will_v dis-people_n great_a city_n worse_o than_o the_o plague_n london_n must_v not_o be_v populous_a because_o ely_n or_o rochester_n which_o be_v city_n too_o have_v no_o great_a compass_n and_o but_o few_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v our_o author_n criticism_n about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o any_o great_a service_n for_o the_o diminish_n of_o any_o town_n call_v by_o that_o general_a name_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v from_o a_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o instance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o aquileia_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o large_a size_n and_o yet_o procopius_n hoeschel_n procopius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procop._n bell._n vandal_n l._n 1._o p._n 97._o ed._n hoeschel_n who_o be_v a_o master_n of_o propriety_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o exceed_o populous_a city_n he_o add_v that_o attilas_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v the_o place_n 27._o place_n prim._n ep._n p._n 27._o lystra_n seem_v a_o place_n no_o more_o considerable_a it_o be_v a_o small_a place_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n ausira_n by_o strabo_n isaura_n yet_o st._n luke_n call_v it_o a_o city_n more_o than_o once_o nay_o ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v it_o among_o the_o city_n of_o isauria_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o isaura_n florus_n 6._o florus_n validissimas_fw-la urbes_fw-la eorum_fw-la phaselin_n olympon_n evertit_fw-la isaurumque_fw-la ipsam_fw-la arcem_fw-la ciliciae_n unde_fw-la conscius_fw-la sibi_fw-la magni_fw-la laboris_fw-la isaurici_fw-la cognomen_fw-la adamavit_fw-la flor._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o name_v isaura_n among_o the_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o make_v it_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o all_o those_o the_o pirate_n hold_v in_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o servilius_n who_o reduce_v those_o robber_n take_v the_o name_n of_o isauricas_n from_o it_o pliny_n 27._o pliny_n oppida_fw-la ejus_fw-la intus_fw-la isaura_n olibanus_fw-la etc._n etc._n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o name_v isaura_n among_o the_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n steph._n in_o isaura_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o diodorus_n siculus_n 18._o siculus_n diod._n sic._n l._n 18._o style_v it_o a_o city_n of_o isauria_n and_o gregory_n 3._o gregory_n greg._n regist_n l._n 12._o ep._n 2_o 3._o the_o great_a mention_n the_o bishop_n of_o isaura_n but_o strabo_n 12._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 12._o mention_n two_o place_n of_o this_o name_n and_o call_v they_o both_o village_n i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o few_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o that_o author_n and_o then_o let_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n make_v what_o use_n they_o please_v of_o this_o instance_n isauria_n say_v strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o village_n of_o its_o name_n but_o a_o great_a many_o other_o village_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o and_o if_o the_o civil_a subjection_n of_o so_o many_o village_n shall_v draw_v after_o it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a dependence_n the_o diocese_n of_o lystra_n may_v be_v large_a enough_o so_o that_o after_o all_o our_o author_n diligence_n to_o find_v or_o to_o make_v village_n for_o st._n paul_n bishop_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v ordain_v any_o in_o such_o inconsiderable_a place_n nor_o 28._o nor_o prim._n ep._n p._n 28._o leave_v the_o practice_n warrant_v by_o apostolical_a example_n and_o authority_n to_o proceed_v 28._o proceed_v prim._n ep._n p._n 28._o artemidorus_n say_v our_o author_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o city_n of_o pisidia_n reckon_v but_o eleven_o whereas_o there_o be_v twenty_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o leo._n it_o be_v pity_n so_o great_a diligence_n shall_v have_v so_o little_o good_a fortune_n in_o sum_v up_o those_o city_n he_o have_v lose_v two_o for_o artemidorus_n 12._o artemidorus_n strab._n l._n 12._o reckon_v thirteen_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o small_a mistake_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o main_a consequence_n in_o artemidorus_n his_o time_n peripl_n time_n marcian_n heracl_n peripl_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 169th_o olympiad_n i._n e._n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pisidian_n have_v but_o thirteen_o city_n in_o leo_n the_o wise_a his_o time_n who_o begin_v 886._o begin_v baron_fw-fr an._n 886._o to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 886_o pisidia_n have_v 22_o bishop_n therefore_o half_a of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v city_n but_o village_n for_o their_o seat_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v must_v be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o we_o call_v eternal_a for_o it_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o time_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o such_o reasoner_n go_v for_o nothing_o antioch_n it_o seem_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o build_v when_o artemidorus_n describe_v it_o much_o less_o can_v adrianople_n and_o several_a other_o of_o late_a name_n mention_v in_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a notitiae_fw-la but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o the_o number_n of_o city_n be_v increase_v in_o this_o country_n before_o leo_n the_o wise_a let_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a notitia_fw-la paulo_n notitia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la car._n a_o s._n paulo_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierocles_n where_o we_o have_v 26_o city_n under_o a_o consular_a governor_n and_o if_o all_o of_o they_o remain_v to_o leo_n time_n some_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n must_v have_v two_o city_n under_o his_o care_n so_o far_o be_v pisidia_n from_o afford_v village-bishop_n after_o this_o cappadocia_n come_v 28._o come_v prim._n ep._n p._n 28._o under_o search_n for_o primitive_a village-bishop_n strabo_n divide_v cappadocia_n taurica_n into_o five_o praefecture_n three_o of_o which_o have_v no_o city_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o bishopric_n in_o they_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o strabo_n time_n the_o praefecture_n of_o melitene_n cataonia_n and_o isauritis_n have_v no_o city_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o then_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n that_o writer_n publish_v graec._n publish_v vass_n de_fw-fr hist_o graec._n his_o geography_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o tiberius_n eleven_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n and_o be_v then_o a_o very_a old_a man_n as_o vossius_fw-la compute_v by_o his_o be_v acquaint_v with_o aelius_n gallus_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o confirm_v from_o what_o he_o relate_v 12._o relate_v strab._n l._n 12._o of_o have_v see_v servilius_n isauricus_n but_o these_o country_n say_v our_o author_n have_v many_o bishop_n afterward_o though_o they_o have_v no_o city_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n then_o our_o author_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v unless_o we_o admit_v his_o usual_a way_n of_o reasonirg_n that_o because_o these_o praefecture_n have_v no_o city_n before_o the_o preach_n
yet_o there_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o acheruntia_n in_o calabria_n of_o vibon_n in_o brutia_n of_o canusium_n in_o apulia_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ariminum_n and_o several_a other_o who_o seat_n be_v far_o beyond_o the_o province_n assign_v by_o salmasius_n to_o the_o roman_a diocese_n a_o general_a synod_n symmach_n synod_n anastas_n in_o symmach_n of_o italy_n under_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v 115_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o only_a synod_n beside_o that_o mention_v above_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n take_v notice_n of_o under_o that_o pope_n sym._n pope_n syn._n rom._n 4._o sub_fw-la sym._n but_o certain_o the_o most_o remarkable_a for_o number_n of_o any_o then_o hold_v it_o be_v this_o confirm_a symmachus_n his_o election_n and_o condemn_v his_o competitor_n and_o his_o guardian_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o great_a part_n defensor_fw-la part_n totius_fw-la fere_n italiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ennod._n ticin_n 2._o synod_n defensor_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v there_o and_o though_o the_o subscription_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o from_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o may_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o from_o every_o province_n the_o great_a objection_n it_o seem_v which_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o synod_n can_v make_v against_o it_o be_v ennod._n be_v testis_fw-la est_fw-la roma_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la senes_fw-la &_o debiles_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la ennod._n that_o all_o the_o old_a and_o infirm_a bishop_n be_v not_o there_o and_o than_o that_o all_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v attend_v to_o two_o or_o three_o only_o who_o be_v too_o far_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o become_v judge_n of_o it_o which_o ennodius_n expose_v rather_o as_o cavil_n than_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v with_o any_o sincerity_n or_o modesty_n if_o much_o the_o great_a part_n have_v not_o be_v assemble_v upon_o that_o occasion_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o synod_n symmacho_fw-la synod_n synod_n 5._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la under_o this_o pope_n who_o title_n bespeak_v 218_o bishop_n but_o there_o may_v have_v be_v as_o many_o more_o if_o borrow_a subscription_n may_v pass_v muster_n this_o be_v the_o case_n for_o more_o than_o half_a the_o subscription_n of_o this_o council_n be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o of_o italy_n the_o rest_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o synodical_a attendance_n and_o now_o no_o long_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o their_o name_n under_o damasus_n we_o have_v another_o general_a council_n 23._o council_n conc._n rom._n sub_fw-la dam._n anno_fw-la 369._o theod._n h._n e._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o collect._n rom._n holsten_n p._n 163._o vale_n annot._n in_o soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o of_o italy_n consist_v of_o 93_o bishop_n in_o which_o auxentius_n be_v depose_v but_o beside_o italian_n there_o be_v some_o gallic_a bishop_n in_o this_o council_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o damasus_n assemble_v all_o he_o can_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n he_o can_v make_v since_o the_o arian_n have_v for_o some_o time_n begin_v to_o plead_v a_o majority_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a some_o come_v from_o far_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v there_o under_o julius_n the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o roman_a synod_n 2._o synod_n julii_n epistola_fw-la apud_fw-la athan._n ap._n 2._o that_o seem_v to_o be_v general_a in_o which_o above_o fifty_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v where_o vito_n preside_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deputy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o vito_n who_o be_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a here_o athanasius_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n and_o julius_n 〈◊〉_d julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n allude_v to_o this_o synod_n tell_v they_o that_o what_o he_o write_v as_o in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o italy_n valesius_fw-la will_v not_o have_v vito_n preside_v in_o this_o council_n but_o will_v render_v the_o word_n so_o that_o those_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o vito_n parish-church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o nannius_n his_o translation_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o copy_n that_o he_o translate_v be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v print_v and_o may_v possible_o have_v a_o relative_a which_o may_v take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o that_o expression_n i_o have_v see_v some_o greek_a piece_n of_o athanasius_n in_o manuscript_n vary_v often_o from_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o exact_o answer_v nannius_n his_o version_n in_o all_o those_o variation_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v here_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o frequent_a variation_n of_o that_o version_n from_o the_o original_a may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n or_o mistake_n to_o return_v then_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v produce_v if_o the_o judgement_n of_o between_o fifty_o and_o sixty_o bishop_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n sure_o in_o those_o day_n their_o number_n must_v be_v very_o much_o short_a of_o what_o they_o be_v at_o present_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o disquisition_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o italy_n with_o the_o roman_a synod_n 251._o synod_n anno_fw-la 251._o under_o cornelius_n which_o by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o very_a great_a synod_n and_o by_o cyprian_a ox._n cyprian_a cornelius_n cum_fw-la plurimis_fw-la episc_n cypr._n ep._n 55._o ed._n ox._n say_v to_o consist_v of_o very_a many_o bishop_n they_o be_v in_o all_o sixty_o which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o very_a great_a synod_n if_o every_o good_a village_n or_o town_n in_o italy_n where_o there_o be_v some_o thousand_o of_o such_o have_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o bishop_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n only_o or_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v a_o question_n about_o which_o learned_a man_n be_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o he_o say_v that_o cornelius_n send_v letter_n to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v etc._n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o these_o letter_n of_o cornelius_n say_v cornel._n say_v de_fw-fr synodo_n romana-italica_n &_o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o cornel._n that_o he_o write_v about_o the_o roman_a the_o italic_a and_o african_a synod_n as_o if_o beside_o that_o of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n now_o if_o jerom_n have_v see_v no_o more_o of_o cornelius_n his_o epistle_n than_o what_o eusebius_n have_v excerpt_v this_o of_o the_o italic_a synod_n may_v be_v a_o mistake_n bishop_n pearson_n 31._o pearson_n jo._n cestrens_n annal._n cppr._n p._n 31._o have_v demur_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o make_v all_o clear_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o roman_a synod_n and_o their_o diocese_n and_o he_o send_v likewise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n etc._n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o of_o their_o place_n who_o come_v not_o to_o this_o synod_n but_o signify_v their_o consent_n by_o letter_n to_o what_o be_v there_o determine_v here_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v then_o to_o a_o italic_a synod_n for_o by_o this_o account_n all_o who_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n consent_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o that_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n appear_v in_o this_o synod_n can_v well_o be_v doubt_v consider_v this_o assembly_n be_v for_o common_a direction_n in_o a_o case_n very_o difficult_a and_o nice_a and_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o who_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o out_o of_o all_o italy_n sixty_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o one_o synod_n can_v not_o but_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o their_o letter_n if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o this_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o more_o bishop_n in_o all_o italy_n i_o know_v it_o be_v suggest_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v
be_v in_o spain_n 71_o bishop_n and_z 7_o metropolitan_n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o valentia_n it_o be_v say_v that_o constantine_n have_v divide_v the_o country_n into_o province_n and_o diocese_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v with_o this_o agree_v the_o observation_n of_o luitprandus_fw-la which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o book_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o 13_o council_n of_o toledo_n he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v 76_o of_o who_o 27_o subscribe_v by_o proxy_n and_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la he_o give_v notice_n of_o several_a new_a bishopric_n erect_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o diocese_n of_o spain_n must_v be_v very_o large_a then_o when_o so_o great_a a_o country_n be_v divide_v between_o 70_o or_o 80_o bishop_n and_o especial_o consider_v the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v then_o reckon_v to_o spain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n spain_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o few_o bishop_n for_o though_o we_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v meet_v there_o from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o all_o but_o 19_o and_o long_o before_o this_o 254._o this_o anno._n 254._o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n two_o city_n in_o spain_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o st._n cyprian_n 67._o cyprian_n ep._n 67._o epistle_n foelici_fw-la presbytero_fw-la &_o plebibus_fw-la consistentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la legionem_fw-la &_o asturicae_n upon_o which_o vasaeus_n 256._o vasaeus_n vasaeus_n in_o chron._n hisp_n anno._n 256._o have_v this_o remark_n colligi_fw-la videtur_fw-la legionenses_n atque_fw-la asturicenses_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la eidem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la subjectos_fw-la licet_fw-la postea_fw-la divisi_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la our_o author_n 40._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 40._o cite_v rabanus_n maurus_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n when_o he_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o bishop_n at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n which_o then_o be_v the_o most_o primitive_a way_n the_o first_o or_o that_o which_o come_v after_o after_o a_o tedious_a peregrination_n our_o author_n illib_n author_n anno._n 305._o conc._n illib_n 40._o illib_n prim._n ep_v p._n 40._o be_v very_o kind_a to_o let_v we_o come_v near_a home_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o few_o city_n there_o be_v in_o ireland_n yet_o primate_n usher_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o nennius_n that_o st._n patrick_n found_v there_o 365_o church_n and_o as_o many_o bishop_n i_o hope_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v blame_v i_o as_o too_o difficult_a of_o belief_n if_o i_o refuse_v this_o fable_n for_o evidence_n the_o authority_n of_o nennius_n may_v be_v question_v without_o imputation_n of_o scepticism_n and_o can_v never_o pass_v as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v judgement_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o history_n and_o legend_n but_o i_o take_v nennius_n his_o way_n of_o write_v to_o be_v a_o degree_n even_o below_o legend_n but_o since_o this_o fabulous_a calendar_n of_o irish_a bishop_n have_v pass_v without_o contradiction_n not_o that_o any_o body_n ever_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v refute_v and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o urge_v for_o history_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o trace_v it_o to_o its_o original_a and_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o story_n be_v understand_v it_o will_v do_v the_o congregational_a way_n but_o very_o slender_a service_n archbishop_n usher_v ed._n usher_v antiquit._fw-la eccl._n brit._n p._n 473._o ult_n ed._n publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o old_a irish_a saint_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n which_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o as_o well_o by_o time_n as_o by_o merit_n the_o first_o be_v the_o best_a they_o consist_v all_o of_o bishop_n and_o their_o number_n be_v 350_o they_o be_v founder_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o order_n of_o saint_n last_v for_o four_o reign_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v tuathail_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o irish_a but_o roman_n and_o frank_n and_o britan_n now_o according_a to_o arch_a bishop_n usher_v ult_n usher_v antiquit._fw-la p._n 490._o ed._n ult_n chronology_n of_o those_o reign_v there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n patrick_n apostleship_n to_o the_o end_n of_o tuathail_n only_o there_o be_v one_o king_n before_o he_o in_o that_o chronological_a table_n which_o the_o old_a catalogue_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n patrick_n ordination_n we_o may_v find_v in_o jocelin_n 492._o jocelin_n usher_n antiq._n p._n 492._o who_o say_v that_o st._n patrick_n ordain_v just_o so_o many_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o found_v 700_o church_n to_o complete_a the_o irish_a calendar_n nennius_n increase_v their_o number_n to_o 365_o a_o singular_a compliment_n to_o a_o lazy_a nation_n to_o make_v it_o holiday_n for_o they_o all_o the_o year_n round_o now_o whether_o all_o these_o live_v in_o ireland_n or_o be_v all_o ordain_v by_o patrick_n the_o catalogue_n do_v not_o say_v but_o it_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v of_o several_a other_o nation_n beside_o irish_a so_o that_o this_o may_v rather_o represent_v the_o communion_n of_o patrick_n and_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o britain_n and_o france_n that_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n than_o his_o suffragans_fw-la of_o ireland_n and_o the_o fewness_n of_o bishop_n in_o succeed_a time_n and_o under_o the_o second_o order_n seem_v to_o represent_v a_o great_a change_n not_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o catalogue_n but_o in_o the_o observance_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v for_o whether_o the_o frank_n by_o this_o time_n have_v take_v another_o way_n and_o the_o british_a church_n be_v under_o great_a calamity_n or_o augustin_n the_o monk_n have_v introduce_v the_o roman_a custom_n there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o order_n but_o suppose_v these_o holy_a bishop_n have_v be_v all_o of_o ireland_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o many_o cathedral_n for_o they_o for_o they_o last_v four_o reign_n which_o make_v up_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n seat_n in_o ireland_n have_v not_o be_v above_o fifty_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v afford_v 350_o saint_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o sixty_o year_n allow_v for_o st._n patrick_n government_n in_o ireland_n even_o in_o that_o and_o the_o survive_a generation_n this_o number_n of_o bishop_n may_v easy_o rise_v from_o fifty_o i_o mention_v this_o number_n because_o sometime_o ireland_n have_v have_v so_o many_o diocese_n or_o more_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o provincial_n publish_v by_o sacr._n by_o geogr._n sacr._n s._n paulo_n which_o have_v more_o seat_n in_o it_o than_o that_o of_o which_o cambden_n speak_v after_o all_o i_o be_o not_o well_o satisfy_v but_o all_o st._n patrick_n bishop_n may_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o he_o himself_o only_o a_o saint_n of_o imagination_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o patricius_n arvernensis_n may_v have_v sink_v a_o day_n low_a in_o the_o calendar_n and_o make_v the_o irish_a a_o patricius_n hibernensis_n or_o the_o spanish_a patrick_n advers._fw-la patrick_n luitpr_fw-la advers._fw-la of_o malaga_n who_o according_a to_o luitprandus_fw-la lay_v claim_v to_o that_o day_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o irish_a in_o a_o dream_n as_o st._n george_n do_v to_o our_o countryman_n and_o become_v their_o protector_n and_o at_o last_o their_o apostle_n for_o the_o calendar_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o legendary_n run_v division_n and_o as_o barren_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o have_v produce_v a_o world_n of_o devout_a fable_n for_o in_o old_a time_n give_v a_o monk_n but_o a_o name_n and_o he_o will_v quick_o write_v a_o life_n our_o author_n take_v s._n patrick_n 40._o patrick_n prim._n ep._n p._n 40._o 365_o fabulous_a bishopric_n for_o effective_a be_v not_o content_a but_o will_v increase_v their_o number_n about_o the_o twelve_o century_n afterward_o say_v he_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n increase_v in_o ireland_n so_o that_o when_o malachias_n go_v into_o ireland_n near_o 600_o year_n after_o s._n patrick_n anno_fw-la 1150._o malach._n 1150._o bern._n vit_fw-mi malach._n vnus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la contentus_fw-la uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sed_fw-la singulae_fw-la paene_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la singulos_fw-la haberent_fw-la
near_o adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o church_n now_o because_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o of_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n do_v so_o constitute_v in_o they_o many_o presbyter_n now_o according_a to_o dr._n field_n every_o episcopal_a church_n as_o lay_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o require_v many_o minister_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v plain_o not_o asleep_o congregational_a church_n but_o diocesan_n bishop_n bilson_n 321._o bilson_n bill_n perpet_n gou._n c._n 14._o p._n 295_o 298_o 306_o 321._o be_v yet_o plain_o against_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v say_v that_o learned_a prelate_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n tie_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o will_v have_v 300_o in_o a_o diocese_n and_o some_o more_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v at_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o have_v the_o jew_n that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o you_o will_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n ever_o prescribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o again_o as_o the_o people_n do_v increase_v so_o do_v the_o pain_n in_o each_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n one_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a city_n than_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o yet_o in_o each_o church_n and_o city_n one_o chief_a among_o they_o that_o as_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o dislike_v a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o diocese_n or_o church_n beside_o that_o one_o wherein_o he_o teach_v which_o nice_a conceit_n of_o you_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o assign_v diocese_n to_o bishop_n but_o contradict_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o 48._o they_o prim._n ep._n p._n 48._o now_o in_o what_o place_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a matth._n 9.35_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v always_o great_a city_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o consistory_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o city_n but_o that_o the_o village-synagogue_n be_v independent_a and_o free_a from_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o city_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v now_o the_o question_n and_o our_o author_n be_v wise_a in_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o those_o who_o have_v take_v his_o side_n of_o the_o question_n though_o man_n of_o good_a read_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o but_o their_o own_o affirmation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o every_o good_a village_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o synagogue_n as_o every_o parish_n with_o we_o have_v a_o church_n and_o great_a city_n have_v many_o synagogue_n as_o our_o great_a town_n have_v many_o parish_n and_o jerusalem_n particular_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v 480._o but_o that_o every_o village-synagogue_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o no_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o court_n or_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o city_n synagogue_n be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o so_o many_o independent_a and_o co_n ordinate_a officer_n can_v never_o without_o a_o miracle_n have_v preserve_v themselves_o one_o year_n under_o one_o national_a communion_n and_o in_o those_o great_a city_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o congregation_n it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o every_o one_o have_v supreme_a authority_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o chief_a or_o council_n to_o which_o all_o those_o synagogue_n be_v subject_a this_o be_v most_o likely_a because_o common_a order_n and_o national_a agreement_n can_v well_o subsist_v without_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o great_a man_n theod._n man_n grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n c._n 11._o gotof._n in_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr cod._n theod._n have_v be_v very_o positive_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v assert_v the_o independence_n of_o every_o synagogue_n that_o every_o such_o assembly_n have_v a_o chief_a officer_n answer_v to_o our_o bishop_n and_o all_o coordinate_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n but_o for_o all_o this_o no_o evidence_n be_v produce_v and_o when_o learned_a man_n speak_v without_o book_n about_o distant_a matter_n of_o fact_n their_o authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o than_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n but_o their_o affection_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v no_o direction_n concern_v synagogue_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o assembly_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o religious_a assembly_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o sometime_o their_o officer_n be_v name_v but_o how_o they_o be_v order_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o of_o general_a communion_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n nay_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o the_o fable_n to_o be_v depend_v upon_o great_a man_n may_v guess_v and_o affirm_v according_a as_o they_o stand_v affect_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o obscurity_n for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a evidence_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v general_a officer_n of_o the_o jew_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n but_o that_o every_o village_n or_o city-consistory_n have_v that_o power_n then_o we_o do_v not_o find_v and_o for_o aught_o appear_v they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o vestry_n nay_o in_o the_o complaint_n the_o jew_n make_v to_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n codesh_n honorius_n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr jud._n coeli_fw-la &_o sam._n l._n 15._o de_fw-fr jud._n l._n 29._o codesh_n that_o the_o civil_a officer_n have_v restore_v to_o communion_n several_a who_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o law_n have_v cast_v out_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o primate_fw-la the_o power_n seem_v to_o belong_v chief_o to_o these_o and_o they_o too_o derive_v their_o jurisdiction_n not_o from_o the_o synagogue_n but_o from_o the_o patriarch_n by_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o imperial_a officer_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o vestry_n of_o village_n or_o city_n synagogue_n but_o only_o to_o these_o primate_fw-la who_o office_n be_v of_o great_a compass_n than_o the_o inspection_n of_o a_o single_a synagogue_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o last_o of_o those_o law_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n where_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o upon_o extinction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n these_o primate_fw-la succeed_v to_o all_o their_o power_n but_o while_o i_o be_v think_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v our_o author_n who_o tell_v 48._o tell_v prim._n ep_v p._n 48._o we_o that_o something_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o consistory_n let_v we_o therefore_o attend_v in_o city_n of_o less_o than_o sixscore_o family_n they_o place_v their_o consistory_n of_o three_o in_o city_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o family_n the_o court_n of_o twenty_o three_o maimon_n in_o sanedr_n c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o seld._n de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o of_o our_o country_n town_n with_o their_o precinct_n have_v more_o than_o 120_o family_n and_o our_o lesser_a village_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o city_n in_o the_o low_a account_n they_o must_v be_v very_o sore_o distress_a who_o repair_n to_o rabbin_n for_o propriety_n of_o expression_n or_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o maimonides_n his_o language_n it_o seem_v a_o place_n that_o have_v not_o 120_o family_n be_v a_o city_n and_o what_o if_o it_o have_v but_o three_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o furnish_v a_o triumviral_n consistory_n and_o therefore_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o rabbinical_a city_n but_o cunaeus_n defit_fw-la cunaeus_n cun._n de_fw-fr r._n p._n hebr._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la aristoteli_fw-la assentior_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la civitatem_fw-la civitas_n nomen_fw-la amittit_fw-la modus_fw-la si_fw-la defit_fw-la who_o love_v to_o
possession_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o marvellous_a remark_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o understand_v a_o diocese_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o of_o this_o expression_n he_o cite_v many_o example_n as_o if_o this_o imply_v that_o out_o of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n but_o let_v that_o instance_n of_o alexandria_n answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n since_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o beside_o the_o city_n athanasius_n affirm_v the_o bishop_n have_v mareote_n a_o region_n contain_v many_o country_n parish_n and_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n to_o govern_v those_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n we_o be_v far_o tell_v 123._o tell_v prim._n ep_v p._n 123._o that_o the_o apostle_n design_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o bishop_n as_o they_o institute_v in_o country_n town_n and_o not_o in_o city_n only_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o such_o bishop_n presbyter_n only_o then_o indeed_o not_o only_o every_o church_n but_o every_o congregation_n require_v such_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o such_o general_a officer_n they_o do_v appoint_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n some_o prelatist_n he_o observe_v will_v have_v bishop_n and_o city_n to_o be_v adequate_a but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o church_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o city_n as_o such_o require_v a_o bishop_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o church_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o independent_a spirit_n confound_v a_o church_n with_o a_o congregation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a community_n of_o a_o city_n there_o be_v several_a subordinate_a assembly_n yet_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o competent_a church_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o this_o may_v consist_v of_o several_a congregation_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v still_o mention_v to_o this_o purpose_n after_o all_o mr._n clerkson_n attempt_n to_o diminish_v it_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v there_o be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n 11.22_o congregation_n act_n 11.22_o yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v where_o ever_o christian_n increase_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o take_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o be_v safe_a interpreter_n of_o their_o design_n than_o the_o novel_a conjecture_n of_o man_n addict_v to_o singularity_n the_o instance_n of_o majuma_n the_o port_n of_o gaza_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o have_v no_o bishop_n till_o it_o be_v a_o city_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o citation_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n concern_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v for_o where_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o diocese_n be_v appoint_v and_o what_o altar_n shall_v belong_v to_o each_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o number_n and_o to_o write_v distinct_a altar_n as_o agree_v better_a with_o his_o notion_n though_o this_o way_n do_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o common_a honesty_n and_o good_a faith_n the_o weak_a objection_n which_o he_o make_v for_o episcopal_a man_n and_o the_o suitable_a answer_n he_o return_v to_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a notice_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v he_o shall_v argue_v so_o weak_o for_o we_o when_o his_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v so_o harmless_a so_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n and_o her_o wise_a lady_n do_v doubt_n and_o reply_n and_o fancy_n triumph_n when_o the_o day_n be_v lose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o modern_a and_o ancient_a model_n be_v apparent_a as_o mr._n clerkson_n think_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o ancient_a model_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o england_n be_v something_o hard_o to_o find_v for_o the_o saxon_n be_v pagan_n when_o they_o subdue_v this_o country_n and_o drive_v the_o old_a inhabitant_n into_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o it_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o model_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v no_o more_o design_n to_o plant_v congregational_a episcopacy_n in_o england_n than_o he_o have_v to_o make_v it_o independent_a he_o intend_v twelve_o bishop_n for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n as_o mr._n clerkson_n observe_v but_o that_o may_v have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a enough_o for_o that_o province_n then_o reach_v from_o humbre_a to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 681._o have_v five_o bishop_n however_o mr._n clerkson_n affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n it_o have_v no_o more_o than_o three_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v diocese_n of_o very_o great_a extent_n those_o in_o the_o south_n be_v not_o all_o so_o great_a but_o yet_o comprehend_v many_o congregation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o canterbury_n london_n and_o rochester_n do_v remain_n still_o under_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v they_o by_o augustin_n the_o archbishop_n how_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v now_o beyond_o all_o memory_n and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n leave_v of_o make_v any_o new_a discovery_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v treat_v by_o so_o many_o great_a man_n and_o diligent_a inquirer_n into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o country_n marcianus_n heracleota_n 92._o heracleota_n peripl_n p._n 92._o reckon_v fifty_o nine_o city_n in_o britain_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o take_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n 2._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 2._o many_o of_o these_o be_v place_v in_o scotland_n and_o about_o forty_o remain_n for_o england_n and_o wales_n if_o they_o observe_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o their_o city_n and_o so_o their_o diocese_n will_v be_v much_o too_o wide_a for_o mr._n clerkson_n purpose_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o number_n be_v reduce_v afterward_o for_o bede_n 1._o bede_n bed_n h._n e._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o mention_n but_o twenty_o eight_o when_o he_o will_v set_v out_o the_o most_o flourish_a condition_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o roman_a time_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o herudford_n for_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o mr._n clerkson_n insist_o on_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o saxon_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o then_o reach_v to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburg_n be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n join_v together_o be_v now_o the_o ancient_a model_n in_o ireland_n be_v as_o little_o know_v for_o the_o legend_n of_o st._n patrick_n be_v but_o sorry_a evidence_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o irish_a church_n and_o that_o fable_n have_v be_v already_o examine_v in_o phoenicia_n indeed_o the_o latin_n do_v reduce_v the_o bishopric_n to_o a_o lesser_a number_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o country_n be_v much_o alter_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a city_n destroy_v or_o the_o people_n mahometan_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o age_n instead_o of_o multiply_v to_o reduce_v bishopric_n be_v only_o a_o fancy_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n for_o i_o have_v show_v the_o practice_n of_o italy_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a where_o instead_o of_o reduce_v they_o raise_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a bishopric_n and_o have_v be_v increase_v of_o they_o ever_o since_o nor_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n to_o produce_v the_o patriarchat_n of_o antioch_n so_o different_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latin_n from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o since_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o country_n have_v be_v much_o alter_v and_o the_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n under_o the_o long_a and_o heavy_a tyranny_n of_o the_o mahometan_n mr._n clerkson_n bestow_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o confirm_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n by_o repeat_v those_o observation_n he_o
have_v already_o make_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o penitent_n that_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n table_n in_o a_o diocese_n all_o these_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o country_n have_v distinct_a congregation_n and_o settle_a presbyter_n to_o attend_v they_o all_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o city_n bishop_n that_o their_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v there_o by_o those_o presbyter_n that_o as_o for_o discipline_n and_o confirmation_n the_o bishop_n visit_v those_o place_n in_o person_n that_o those_o congregation_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o city-church_n so_o much_o as_o on_o easter_n or_o the_o most_o solemn_a festival_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v express_v athanasius_n basil_n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o jerom_n lucif_n jerom_n hieron_n cont._n lucif_n can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v visit_v the_o village_n and_o burrough_n and_o remote_a place_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v there_o by_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precarious_a and_o more_o destitute_a of_o the_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o deduction_n our_o author_n make_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o it_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o congregational_a model_n 191._o model_n prim._n ep_v p._n 191._o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o country_n parish_n will_v be_v strive_v to_o get_v another_o parish_n under_o he_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 46._o take_v notice_n of_o such_o bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o against_o his_o purpose_n than_o that_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o country_n place_n as_o have_v bishop_n be_v of_o new_a erection_n that_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o part_n of_o a_o great_a diocese_n 46._o diocese_n quae_fw-la exempta_fw-la de_fw-la fasce_fw-la multarum_fw-la sola_fw-la meruit_fw-la honorem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la suscipere_fw-la can._n 46._o and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o multitude_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o bishop_n that_o some_o of_o these_o new_a bishop_n challenge_v other_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n out_o of_o which_o their_o bishopric_n be_v take_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v they_o so_o that_o the_o design_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n be_v defeat_v by_o his_o own_o evidence_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v suggest_v that_o dioceses_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o parish_n upon_o another_o and_o by_o join_v parish_n to_o parish_n the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v from_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o parish_n as_o he_o call_v he_o be_v raise_v by_o crumble_a of_o ancient_a diocese_n and_o that_o the_o other_o parish_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o challenge_v be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o parish_n bishop_n to_o itself_o but_o be_v part_n of_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o such_o and_o that_o this_o large_a bishopric_n be_v the_o ancient_a the_o small_a a_o innovation_n i_o perceive_v that_o conscience_n do_v not_o always_o operate_v alike_o in_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o great_a niceness_n for_o while_o they_o take_v offence_n and_o start_n at_o a_o trifle_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o sin_n of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o represent_v that_o as_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o 191._o otherwise_o prim._n ep_v p._n 191._o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v part_n of_o a_o city_n he_o be_v unsatisfied_a till_o he_o have_v get_v the_o whole_a thus_o flavianus_n at_o antioch_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v to_o succeed_v evagrius_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o city_n entire_a to_o himself_o one_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n antioch_n be_v divide_v between_o many_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o flavianus_n be_v the_o first_o ambitious_a man_n who_o will_v have_v the_o city_n entire_a to_o himself_o whereas_o before_o the_o schism_n that_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n the_o city_n have_v ever_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n but_o the_o arrian_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o be_v establish_v there_o by_o authority_n the_o catholic_n party_n which_o be_v very_o low_o there_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v 15._o happen_v socr._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o 9_o soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o to_o be_v divide_v meletius_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o part_n and_o paulinus_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o irregularity_n by_o unite_n all_o when_o one_o shall_v die_v under_o the_o survivor_n flavianus_n break_v this_o agreement_n for_o when_o meletius_n die_v he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n against_o paulinus_n who_o be_v the_o survivor_n and_o he_o likewise_o die_a his_o party_n choose_v evagrius_n in_o opposition_n to_o flavianus_n who_o when_o that_o competitor_n be_v dead_a endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o story_n which_o mr._n clerkson_n think_v fit_a to_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n how_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o part_n of_o a_o city_n be_v unsatisfied_a till_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o allow_v practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o divide_v a_o city_n between_o many_o bishop_n 192._o bishop_n prim._n ep_v p._n 192._o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o great_a city_n yet_o some_o village_n in_o the_o vicinity_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o his_o jurisdiction_n majuma_n find_v this_o to_o its_o trouble_n this_o have_v always_o be_v under_o gaza_n until_o it_o be_v make_v a_o city_n by_o constantine_n so_o that_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o gaza_n be_v the_o innovation_n it_o be_v dependence_n upon_o that_o bishop_n be_v its_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a state_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o to_o recover_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o 192._o it_o prim._n ep_v p._n 192._o not_o satisfy_v with_o one_o city_n some_o will_v have_v two_o so_o four_o bishop_n in_o europa_n a_o province_n of_o thrace_n get_v each_o of_o they_o two_o city_n under_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o positive_o affirm_v of_o those_o city_n that_o they_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v their_o primitive_a constitution_n it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o late_o make_v city_n and_o have_v be_v village_n before_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o another_o city_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n after_o they_o be_v make_v city_n yet_o these_o be_v afterward_o part_v so_o far_o be_v succeed_v age_n from_o reduce_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n for_o arcadiopolis_n which_o be_v join_v to_o byzia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v so_o immemorial_o under_o justinian_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n sacr._n subscription_n not._n graec._n leon._n in_o append._n geogr._n sacr._n of_o the_o five_o synod_n panium_n join_v to_o heraclea_n be_v afterward_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a bishopric_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n 2._o menna_n conc._n c._n p._n sub_fw-la menna_n act._n 2._o so_o that_o this_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n prove_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o encroachment_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a upon_o the_o province_n of_o another_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o since_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a question_n have_v abuse_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n direct_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n to_o countenance_v his_o dream_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o conclude_v without_o 197._o without_o prim._n ep_v p._n 197._o take_v notice_n what_o thought_n some_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n have_v of_o a_o very_a large_a bishopric_n and_o thereby_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o if_o
our_o saviour_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o twelve_o year_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o number_n of_o proselyte_n must_v needs_o surpass_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o congregation_n if_o the_o success_n of_o follow_v year_n do_v in_o any_o proportion_n answer_v this_o begin_n all_o the_o endeavour_n therefore_o of_o deduction_n from_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v express_v by_o st._n luke_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v convert_v on_o pentecost_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n act_n 2._o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n i._n e._n to_o stay_v with_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o dweller_n before_o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o become_v such_o 2._o the_o five_o thousand_o add_v to_o these_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v afford_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o deduction_n 3._o the_o increase_n of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v not_o express_v may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o other_o where_o the_o number_n be_v set_v down_o but_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o expression_n seem_v to_o surpass_v they_o for_o when_o five_o thousand_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v if_o the_o number_n have_v not_o follow_v this_o will_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o little_a matter_n with_o our_o author_n but_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 4._o while_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v still_o increase_v and_o the_o people_n be_v general_o of_o their_o side_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v well_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n improve_v this_o good_a disposition_n to_o a_o perfect_a conversion_n 5._o beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o convert_v who_o be_v general_o man_n upon_o their_o family_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o have_v great_a effect_n and_o of_o make_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o believer_n the_o authority_n the_o master_n of_o family_n have_v over_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o great_a and_o the_o submission_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o they_o be_v in_o that_o nation_n very_o implicit_a baghdad_n implicit_a letter_n 17._o from_o baghdad_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o east_n as_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr valle_n observe_v that_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o woman_n have_v before_o they_o marry_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o other_o rule_n 6._o that_o the_o multitude_n convert_v can_v have_v no_o convenience_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o meeting_n in_o one_o assembly_n the_o apostle_n go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o several_a house_n there_o be_v several_a religious_a assembly_n and_o so_o consequent_o several_a congregation_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n though_o it_o may_v in_o a_o very_a great_a theatre_n or_o temple_n have_v come_v together_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o such_o accommodation_n begin_v in_o the_o diocesan_n way_n and_o disperse_v into_o several_a assembly_n which_o still_o make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n 6._o church_n prim._n ep._n p._n 6._o it_o be_v confess_v say_v mr._n clerkson_n that_o in_o those_o time_n and_o after_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o if_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o city_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o divide_v betwixt_o several_a bishop_n how_o small_a a_o diocese_n will_v the_o share_n of_o each_o make_v up_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o rev._n c._n 11._o p._n 662._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o d._n h._n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v for_o some_o time_n keep_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o gentile_a convert_v and_o have_v their_o assembly_n and_o officer_n apart_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n be_v oblige_v to_o manage_v the_o matter_n so_o tender_o as_o to_o connive_v for_o some_o time_n at_o this_o separation_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n concern_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o time_n of_o her_o increase_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o as_o yet_o no_o gentile_a have_v be_v baptize_v cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o some_o time_n after_o these_o many_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v in_o jerusalem_n beside_o be_v this_o allow_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o each_o city_n have_v a_o distinct_a bishop_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o this_o happen_v upon_o another_o account_n and_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n and_o join_v with_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o same_o officer_n before_o the_o second_o century_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v of_o no_o consequence_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o those_o diocese_n be_v small_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o great_a increase_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n indulge_v and_o then_o unite_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o matter_n of_o separate_a church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v willing_a to_o dismiss_v it_o by_o say_v 7._o say_v p._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n nor_o will_v he_o insist_v on_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o proceed_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n he_o shall_v if_o he_o can_v make_v out_o what_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o several_a city_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o vindicate_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o some_o that_o will_v deface_v it_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v phil._n 1.1_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o these_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o dr._n hammond_n contend_v and_o not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n our_o author_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v nor_o will_v i_o be_v very_o importunate_a with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n he_o take_v these_o to_o be_v for_o if_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n than_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v since_o many_o presbyter_n be_v by_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o one_o church_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o then_o conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n his_o opinion_n be_v as_o singular_a as_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n between_o our_o author_n and_o dr._n hammond_n about_o these_o bishop_n i_o can_v never_o find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o any_o other_o than_o presbyter_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n have_v do_v and_o though_o i_o have_v great_a reverence_n for_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o dr._n hammond_n yet_o where_o he_o be_v alone_o i_o may_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o disrespect_n take_v the_o common_a liberty_n of_o leave_v his_o opinion_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o our_o author_n reply_n which_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o dr._n hammond_n 12._o hammond_n 16_o 12._o from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n where_o philippi_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metropolis_n to_o which_o our_o author_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o situation_n 8._o situation_n p._n 8._o and_o not_o in_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n this_o conjecture_n of_o camerarius_fw-la and_o zanchius_n may_v after_o all_o be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a for_o bezas_n m_o s._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
these_o therefore_o 304._o therefore_o d._n d._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o tayl._n open_fw-mi assert_v p._n 304._o tell_v their_o opponent_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a with_o great_a labour_n and_o hard_a study_n to_o produce_v above_o five_o instance_n thereof_o and_o yet_o more_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o bishop_n in_o village_n than_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o although_o i_o profess_v myself_o concern_v for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o primitive_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o myself_o any_o aversion_n to_o these_o instance_n of_o village-bishop_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o quarrel_n with_o or_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o diocesan_n before_o the_o conquest_n this_o country_n 1._o country_n malm_n l._n 3._o vil_fw-mi 1._o have_v several_a bishop_n seat_v in_o village_n who_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o city_n but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o diocesan_n before_o than_o after_o their_o translation_n and_o at_o this_o time_n in_o wales_n there_o be_v four_o bishop_n who_o be_v content_a with_o village_n for_o their_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v large_a diocese_n to_o govern_v of_o old_a the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v rather_o presbyter_n than_o bishop_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o village_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v many_o village_n under_o his_o visitation_n what_o hurt_n then_o can_v these_o instance_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n do_v to_o the_o diocesan_n way_n or_o why_o be_v they_o represent_v so_o formidable_a to_o episcopal_a writer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o they_o have_v every_o village_n that_o may_v furnish_v a_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n reside_v it_o it_o or_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o village_n be_v they_o only_a parish-pastor_n and_o confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o respective_a village_n if_o our_o author_n have_v prove_v this_o there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o set_v village-bishop_n against_o diocesan_n but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v this_o i_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o argument_n imperfect_a and_o far_o short_a of_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o make_v this_o general_a answer_n yet_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o suppose_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o english_a diocese_n to_o become_v as_o much_o unknown_a to_o after-age_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a egyptian_a or_o syrian_a diocese_n be_v now_o to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n clerkson_n and_o other_o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o this_o country_n shall_v be_v lose_v for_o the_o genius_n do_v not_o promise_v immortality_n under_o this_o suppose_a ignorance_n of_o the_o present_a distribution_n of_o our_o bishopric_n if_o a_o dabble_a in_o antiquity_n find_v that_o st._n david_n landaf_n and_o st._n asaph_n have_v be_v bishop_n seat_n some_o age_n before_o and_o that_o in_o elder_a time_n dorchester_n and_o selsea_n and_o kirton_n and_o elmham_n and_o hexham_n and_o some_o other_o village_n in_o england_n have_v be_v honour_v with_o episcopal_a chair_n shall_v upon_o this_o discovery_n entertain_v a_o conceit_n that_o our_o episcopacy_n be_v parochial_a and_o that_o a_o bishop_n in_o our_o time_n and_o many_o age_n before_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o parish-minister_n and_o write_v a_o book_n to_o maintain_v this_o vainfancy_n such_o a_o undertake_n and_o such_o a_o work_n will_v be_v the_o exact_a copy_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o village-bishop_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v a_o needless_a labour_n to_o examine_v the_o instance_n he_o have_v collect_v of_o village_n that_o be_v episcopal_a seat_n since_o they_o reach_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n nor_o make_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n reside_v in_o village_n be_v but_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o since_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o much_o with_o this_o performance_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o triumph_v and_o say_v that_o the_o instance_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n be_v more_o than_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o necessity_n upon_o his_o answerer_n not_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o lest_o his_o disciple_n may_v mistake_v a_o just_a neglect_n of_o impertinence_n for_o a_o despair_n or_o diffidence_n of_o be_v able_a to_o reply_v i_o will_v therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o instance_n he_o have_v produce_v upon_o this_o head_n though_o i_o may_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o apprehend_v the_o censure_n or_o contempt_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o insist_v so_o minutely_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o first_o view_n sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o defiance_n and_o importunity_n of_o my_o adversary_n may_v excuse_v this_o digression_n though_o a_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n rather_o than_o of_o argument_n or_o of_o weight_n to_o begin_v then_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n we_o be_v tell_v 19_o tell_v prim._n ep._n p._n 19_o hydrax_n and_o palaebisca_n two_o village_n have_v their_o bishop_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v bishop_n for_o they_o have_v but_o one_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o synesius_n 67._o synesius_n syne_n ep._n 67._o who_o have_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n for_o those_o village_n but_o from_o the_o account_n which_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n we_o find_v that_o these_o 67._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep_v 67._o village_n be_v far_o from_o be_v primitive_a bishopric_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400_o thy_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n those_o church_n have_v ever_o belong_v to_o erythros_n and_o be_v parish_n of_o that_o diocese_n the_o people_n further_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o diocese_n of_o erythros_n until_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o that_o then_o one_o syderius_fw-la who_o come_v from_o valens_n his_o army_n be_v make_v bishop_n there_o in_o a_o very_a unusual_a manner_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o bishop_n only_o i_o e._n philo_n of_o cyrene_n and_o all_o this_o do_v to_o engage_v the_o protection_n of_o syderius_fw-la who_o by_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o court_n have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v much_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o that_o country_n 67._o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep._n 67._o before_o this_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o do_v any_o succeed_v he_o wherefore_o they_o beseech_v synesius_n in_o the_o most_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n as_o parish_n and_o dependence_n ibid._n dependence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ibid._n of_o erythros_n for_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o already_o under_o paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o pray_v they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v orphan_n in_o their_o father_n life_n time_n nor_o be_v violent_o tear_v from_o their_o mother-church_n especial_o since_o they_o have_v return_v to_o their_o first_o estate_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n judge_v then_o by_o this_o instance_n which_o be_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n of_o this_o place_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o prescription_n they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o depend_v on_o a_o city_n but_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o do_v in_o their_o opinion_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o apostle_n rule_v nor_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o country_n it_o be_v pity_v some_o independent_a have_v not_o live_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v inform_v this_o people_n better_o concern_v their_o christian_a privilege_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o every_o parish_n not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o olbium_n 76._o olbium_n prim._n ep._n p._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep._n 76._o a_o village_n in_o the_o same_o region_n have_v a_o bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o athamas_n bishop_n there_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v needful_a and_o antonius_n be_v choose_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o this_o place_n or_o people_n any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
expression_n of_o synesius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o village_n or_o rather_o a_o people_n dwell_v in_o village_n such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v perizites_n of_o this_o sort_n ibid._n sort_n proximis_fw-la nullae_fw-la quidem_fw-la urbes_fw-la stant_fw-la tamen_fw-la domicilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la mapalia_fw-la apellantur_fw-la mela._n l._n 1._o in_o cyren_n nusquam_fw-la pauci_fw-la degunt_fw-la ibid._n there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o region_n of_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o over_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o city_n as_o pomponius_n mela_n observe_v but_o where_o the_o country_n people_n inhabit_v they_o be_v general_o in_o great_a number_n and_o 5._o and_o plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o pliny_n name_v several_a little_a nation_n of_o this_o country_n from_o the_o title_n of_o cornelius_n balbus_n his_o triumph_n beside_o synesius_n his_o suid._n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n jul._n pollux_n suid._n phrase_n may_v signify_v not_o a_o village-people_n but_o a_o neighbouring-people_n such_o a_o people_n as_o i_o mention_v before_o render_v in_o the_o etc._n the_o tabidium_fw-la oppidum_n nitenii_fw-la natio_fw-la nigligimela_n oppid_n bubeium_fw-la natio_fw-la etc._n etc._n triumphal_a title_n of_o balbus_n by_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o synesius_n who_o affect_v antique_a phrase_n may_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o neighbour_a people_n without_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v village_n or_o city_n however_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o allow_v for_o this_o as_o a_o village-bishop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o when_o i_o come_v to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o egypt_n 20._o egypt_n prim_n ep_v p._n 20._o zygus_n be_v a_o egyptian_a village_n in_o ptolemy_n and_o athanasius_n antioch_n athanasius_n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la antioch_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o this_o village_n as_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n so_o it_o 4._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ptol._n l._n 4._o have_v a_o territory_n along_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o the_o whole_a sea-coast_n of_o lybia_n be_v divide_v between_o that_o and_o two_o other_o village_n 20._o village_n prim._n ep_v p._n 20._o we_o meet_v with_o antia_n a_o village_n in_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o episcopus_fw-la anteensis_fw-la i_o can_v find_v any_o other_o place_n that_o will_v suit_v he_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o guess_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n something_o ephes_n something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subser_n ephes_n different_o write_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o diodorus_n it_o be_v the_o town_n of_o antaeus_n or_o antaeopolis_n account_v for_o a_o city_n by_o ib._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n ib._n stephanus_n and_o by_o animal_n by_o plut._n de_fw-fr solert_n animal_n plutarch_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o this_o city_n be_v likewise_o the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o nomus_n or_o praefecture_n of_o egypt_n which_o bear_v its_o name_n 1._o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pol._n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n apol._n 2._o p._n 784._o l._n 1._o when_o ptolemy_n write_v his_o geography_n so_o this_o village_n in_o the_o account_n of_o our_o author_n be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o metropolis_n of_o a_o country_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o before_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n 20._o bishop_n prim._n ep_v p._n 20._o schaedia_fw-la in_o 17._o in_o strab._n l._n 17._o antioch_n 17._o athan_n ep_v ad_fw-la antioch_n strabo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v pagus_fw-la urbi_fw-la similis_fw-la b_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o in_o strabo_n time_n this_o village_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o a_o city_n and_o before_o athanasius_n his_o time_n or_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v a_o city_n for_o aught_o our_o author_n know_v however_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o charter_n or_o title_n of_o a_o city_n signify_v little_a to_o the_o present_a question_n if_o a_o town_n be_v populous_a and_o have_v a_o territory_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o competent_a diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v a_o diocesan_n and_o such_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o schaedia_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o town_n he_o have_v a_o 580._o a_o agathodaemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 580._o region_n belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n call_v steph._n call_v menelaites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n menelaites_n and_o he_o be_v style_v by_o both_o title_n now_o menelaites_n be_v a_o nomus_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o county_n of_o egypt_n of_o which_o canopus_n 9_o canopus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ptol._n l._n 4._o plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o be_v the_o metropolis_n part_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o schaedia_fw-la and_o this_o region_n have_v a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 19_o of_o menelaitem_fw-la urbem_fw-la lybiae_fw-la adjecimus_fw-la justin_n ed._n 13._o c._n 18_o 19_o justinian_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o city_n at_o this_o time_n when_o agathodaemon_n be_v bishop_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o village_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v stumble_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v two_o city_n and_o among_o the_o subscription_n in_o athanasius_n antioch_n athanasius_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n who_o bear_v double_a title_n as_o agathus_n bishop_n of_o phragonis_n and_o part_n of_o elearchia_n and_o ammonius_n bishop_n of_o pachnemomi_n and_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o elearchia_n 20._o elearchia_n prim._n ep._n p._n 20._o in_o the_o breviary_n of_o meletius_n wherein_o he_o give_v alexander_n a_o account_n what_o bishop_n he_o have_v make_v among_o the_o rest_n antioch_n rest_n athan._n ap._n 2._o p._n 189._o t._n 1._o id_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n there_o be_v cronius_n in_o metole_n and_o a_o place_n call_v andromene_n be_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o zoilus_n as_o athanasius_n informsus_n which_o two_o last_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n village_n since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n discover_v in_o egypt_n what_o this_o metole_n shall_v be_v where_o meletius_n set_v up_o a_o schismatic_a bishop_n be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o our_o question_n since_o the_o practice_n of_o meletius_n can_v be_v of_o little_a authority_n in_o a_o dispute_n concern_v primitive_a episcopacy_n schismatic_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o innovate_v to_o be_v cite_v for_o example_n of_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n furnish_v by_o meletius_n with_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o egyyt_n and_o that_o this_o metole_n be_v place_v in_o his_o catalogue_n 4._o catalogue_n metelis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n ptol._n l._n 4._o next_o the_o region_n of_o alexandria_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v this_o read_n and_o think_v this_o metole_n be_v no_o other_o than_o metilis_n 9_o metilis_n metilis_n mela._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o which_o give_v name_n to_o a_o prefecture_n and_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o andromene_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n compose_v of_o a_o city_n and_o a_o man_n and_o in_o pity_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v part_v for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoilus_n be_v bishop_n of_o andron_n and_o menas_n be_v bishop_n of_o antiphrae_n now_o andron_n or_o andropolis_n 〈◊〉_d andropolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ptol._n l._n 4._o strab._n l._n 17._o &_o steph._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o nomus_n of_o that_o name_n and_o antiphrae_n be_v a_o small_a city_n in_o strabo_n time_n not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n our_o author_n 20._o author_n prim._n ep._n p._n 20._o go_v on_o still_o in_o quest_n of_o episcopal_a village_n in_o egypt_n and_o not_o find_v any_o more_o for_o his_o turn_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reduce_v city_n into_o village_n hypselis_n say_v he_o be_v a_o village_n in_o stephanus_n and_o have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o ausonius_n he_o will_v say_v arsenius_n of_o the_o meletian_a faction_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o orthodox_n 2._o orthodox_n athan._n apol._n 2._o that_o hypselis_n have_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o his_o name_n be_v paul_n i_o can_v find_v in_o athanasius_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v there_o and_o be_v mention_v by_o athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pen_n ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n apud_fw-la athan._n ap._n 2._o but_o
time_n even_o the_o diocese_n of_o that_o country_n be_v large_a beside_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o erection_n be_v not_o from_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o much_o less_o from_o any_o apostolic_a rule_n but_o for_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o that_o country_n and_o those_o time_n for_o the_o donatist_n have_v so_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n that_o the_o catholic_n find_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v many_o thing_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n by_o way_n of_o temporary_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o same_o canon_n make_v far_a proof_n that_o even_o after_o these_o new_a bishopric_n permit_v in_o village_n the_o old_a one_o from_o which_o they_o be_v take_v remain_v still_o diocesan_n and_o therefore_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o remain_a parish_n or_o diocese_n for_o both_o word_n be_v use_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o that_o only_a 〈◊〉_d only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o district_n or_o parish_n take_v one_o of_o many_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a bishop_n 33._o bishop_n prim._n ep._n p._n 33._o for_o europe_n and_o the_o more_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n jumble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o without_o mark_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o these_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a less_o to_o the_o purpose_n melanicus_n be_v a_o castle_n in_o cedrenus_n but_o be_v no_o bishopric_n either_o in_o primitive_a or_o ancient_a time_n tzulurum_n be_v a_o castle_n in_o zonaras_n but_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v have_v any_o bishop_n before_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n or_o the_o second_o nicene_n near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n byzia_n and_o macrontichos_n be_v likewise_o castle_n in_o aemylius_fw-la probus_n these_o instance_n be_v too_o early_o as_o the_o other_o be_v too_o late_o alcibiades_z indeed_o be_v say_v by_o that_o author_n in_o his_o life_n to_o have_v build_v castle_n in_o those_o place_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o after_o remain_v castle_n or_o village_n no_o body_n have_v hitherto_o say_v but_o these_o place_n happen_v to_o become_v city_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v to_o our_o author_n though_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n he_o sometime_o quote_v biza_n be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n by_o ptolemy_n 3._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 3._o stephanus_n beza_n stephanus_n steph._n in_o beza_n and_o suidas_n and_o be_v join_v with_o arcadiopolis_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o two_o city_n have_v immemorial_o belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n and_o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n this_o place_n be_v a_o metropolis_n so_o accurate_a be_v our_o author_n in_o his_o account_n of_o his_o episcopal_a village_n and_o castle_n the_o other_o be_v a_o city_n before_o it_o can_v well_o have_v a_o bishop_n for_o in_o pliny_n 11._o pliny_n plin._n l._n 4._o â—_o 11._o time_n it_o be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v bizantha_n diabolis_fw-la another_o of_o our_o author_n castle_n in_o nicephorus_n he_o say_v but_o tell_v we_o not_o which_o nor_o where_o for_o there_o be_v more_o writer_n than_o one_o of_o that_o name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o ancient_a author_n and_o it_o therefore_o signify_v little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o more_o bishop_n in_o castle_n in_o europe_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o episcopal_a fort_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o congregational_a way_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o country_n that_o they_o have_v castle_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o retire_v to_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o gregory_n 12._o gregory_n greg._n reg._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o the_o great_a direct_v his_o bishop_n to_o remove_v from_o their_o city_n into_o such_o place_n within_o their_o diocese_n as_o be_v fortify_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o single_a parish_n in_o italy_n at_o that_o time_n this_o direction_n have_v not_o be_v very_o proper_a alalcomenae_n no_o great_a village_n of_o boeotia_n in_o pausanias_n be_v add_v to_o the_o episcopal_a village_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o bishop_n of_o it_o in_o ancient_a time_n although_o it_o be_v a_o city_n in_o stephanus_n who_o follow_v perhaps_o some_o ancient_a author_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o more_o flourish_a estate_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v cenchrea_n put_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o bishop_n seat_n out_o of_o clemens_n 48._o clemens_n clem._n const_n l._n 7._o c._n 48._o his_o constitution_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n paul_n pretend_v to_o have_v make_v lucius_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n such_o counterfeit_n as_o this_o when_o they_o once_o presume_v to_o personate_v the_o apostle_n care_v not_o where_o nor_o who_o they_o make_v bishop_n but_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v too_o wise_a to_o take_v fable_n for_o history_n and_o forgery_n for_o ancient_a record_n our_o author_n y_o seem_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a synod_n in_o europe_n for_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n indeed_o there_o appear_v little_a reason_n from_o those_o part_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v give_v for_o such_o a_o prohibition_n for_o our_o author_n can_v not_o find_v one_o village-bishop_n in_o those_o part_n within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o his_o instance_n and_o his_o author_n be_v but_o late_o and_o improper_a voucher_n of_o antiquity_n learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n against_o make_v bishop_n in_o village_n proceed_v not_o from_o europe_n but_o from_o egyyt_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o make_v this_o order_n the_o arian_n have_v begin_v a_o foul_a practice_n in_o athanasius_n his_o diocese_n take_v away_o a_o part_n from_o it_o and_o erect_v it_o into_o a_o new_a bishopric_n and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n wherefore_o the_o good_a bishop_n in_o sardica_n think_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v such_o ill-intended_n innovation_n that_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v settle_v of_o old_a time_n and_o to_o introduce_v endless_a confusion_n and_o dispute_n if_o our_o author_n have_v a_o dislike_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o secure_v old_a establishment_n he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o party_n which_o be_v too_o active_a to_o endure_v any_o settle_a and_o perpetual_a order_n but_o our_o author_n be_v half_o reconcile_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o doubt_n whether_o this_o can_v be_v count_v a_o prohibition_n because_o in_o the_o 34._o the_o prim._n ep._n p._n 34._o latin_a which_o be_v the_o original_a the_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o foreign_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o erect_v such_o bishopric_n in_o another_o province_n because_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n here_o about_o a_o very_a plain_a matter_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o canon_n lat._n canon_n can._n sard._n 6._o gr._n 5_o &_o 6._o lat._n and_o to_o rescue_v it_o from_o cavil_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n think_v fit_a to_o order_v that_o if_o in_o a_o province_n which_o have_v several_a bishop_n there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v leave_v but_o one_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v if_o such_o bishop_n be_v but_o as_o rector_n of_o our_o parish_n and_o that_o sole_a remain_a bishop_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v other_o such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v that_o then_o the_o people_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v vet._n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d licentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la danda_fw-la verse_n vet._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n in_o village_n or_o small_a city_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o grow_v contemptible_a from_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o place_n our_o author_n then_o will_v have_v it_o that_o only_o extra-provincial_a bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o prohibition_n but_o why_o be_v it_o because_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v less_o contemptible_a from_o a_o village_n when_o stranger_n place_v he_o there_o then_o when_o those_o of_o
very_o easy_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o particular_a and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o satisfy_v i_o may_v perhaps_o leave_v they_o less_o room_n for_o cavil_v as_o to_o nice_a though_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o bythinia_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a city_n there_o for_o nicomedia_n be_v 5._o be_v nicomedia_n bythiniae_fw-la praeclara_fw-la plin._n l._n 6._o c._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pausan_n l._n 5._o much_o great_a and_o be_v after_o strabo_n time_n make_v a_o metropolis_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bythinia_n though_o nice_a still_o maintain_v a_o right_a of_o primacy_n or_o precedence_n which_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o great_a city_n and_o occasion_v some_o tumult_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o dio_n chrysostomus_n employ_v his_o eloquence_n and_o authority_n and_o if_o dio_n compliment_n to_o nice_n be_v not_o beyond_o all_o measure_n extravagant_a this_o city_n must_v have_v great_a suburb_n or_o be_v much_o enlarge_v for_o he_o tell_v 39_o tell_v dion_n chrys_n or._n 39_o &_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio._n or._n 39_o those_o citizen_n that_o their_o city_n be_v not_o inferior_a either_o for_o strength_n or_o greatness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o renown_a city_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o two_o mile_n in_o compass_n there_o be_v some_o above_o ten_o time_n as_o great_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o city_n account_v great_a about_o twice_o as_o big_a unless_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o read_n of_o strabo_n as_o to_o the_o sixteen_o furlong_n for_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v something_o amiss_o famagusta_n be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o evidence_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o ancient_a city_n for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v mention_v any_o where_o before_o the_o holy_a war_n 660._o war_n radulph_n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la inter_fw-la x_o script_n p._n 660._o and_o can_v not_o be_v very_o long_o before_o because_o constantia_n in_o who_o place_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o rise_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a notitia_fw-la so_o often_o mention_v which_o can_v be_v old_a than_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o we_o may_v presume_v it_o to_o be_v exact_a in_o cyprus_n since_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o george_n a_o cypriot_n out_o of_o another_o book_n indeed_o but_o he_o will_v in_o probability_n have_v correct_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v amiss_o in_o his_o own_o country_n nor_o be_v famagusta_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o cyprus_n when_o it_o be_v take_v 1570._o take_v anno_fw-la 1570._o by_o the_o turk_n for_o nicosia_n be_v 1._o be_v gratian_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o then_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o island_n and_o its_o circuit_n double_a to_o that_o of_o famagusta_n for_o it_o be_v then_o four_o mile_n about_o that_o the_o famous_a tire_n before_o it_o be_v take_v by_o alexander_n be_v about_o that_o bigness_n i._n e._n of_o sixteen_o furlong_n we_o have_v not_o from_o our_o author_n read_v but_o his_o invention_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v another_o piece_n of_o new_a history_n that_o alexander_n have_v much_o enlarge_v it_o he_o join_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o continent_n by_o fill_v up_o that_o arm_n of_o sea_n that_o divide_v it_o and_o make_v a_o causeway_n of_o a_o hundred_o pace_n broad_a to_o approach_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o this_o be_v only_o a_o vision_n of_o our_o author_n head_n pomponius_n mela_n who_o be_v of_o better_a credit_n in_o this_o matter_n tell_v we_o a_o quite_o contrary_a story_n that_o append._n that_o tyros_n aliquando_fw-la insula_fw-la nunc_fw-la annexa_fw-la terris_fw-la deficit_fw-la mel._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o voss_n observe_v in_o mel._n &_o in_o append._n tyre_n be_v once_o a_o island_n but_o now_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continent_n it_o decay_v strabo_n 16._o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 16._o say_v it_o recover_v itself_o from_o that_o calamity_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o be_v improve_v he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n and_o pliny_n 19_o pliny_n nunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la conchylio_n &_o purpura_fw-la constat_fw-la plin._n l_o 5._o c._n 19_o compare_v its_o ancient_a greatness_n and_o its_o colony_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n intimate_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v much_o from_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o place_n be_v famous_a only_o for_o its_o purple_a the_o greatness_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o alexander_n may_v be_v best_a judge_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n 16._o siculus_n diodor._fw-la sic._n l._n 16._o arrian_n 3._o arrian_n arian_n exp_v alex._n l._n 3._o and_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n 4._o curtius_n q._n curt._n l._n 4._o it_o have_v eighty_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o inhabitant_n innumerable_a for_o when_o the_o town_n be_v take_v there_o be_v 8000_o kill_v 30000_o captive_n 15000_o be_v save_v by_o the_o sydonian_o a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v send_v to_o carthage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o this_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o great_a city_n in_o our_o day_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o our_o market-town_n or_o city_n beside_o london_n can_v enter_v into_o comparison_n with_o old_a tyre_n as_o to_o the_o circuit_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o well_o satisfy_v because_o i_o can_v reconcile_v the_o description_n of_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n strab._n l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pliny_n obtinet_fw-la pliny_n circuitus_fw-la nineteeen_o m._n p._n est_fw-la intra_fw-la palaetyro_fw-la inclusa_fw-la oppidum_n ipsum_fw-la xxii_o stadia_fw-la obtinet_fw-la the_o first_o say_v the_o city_n be_v all_o a_o island_n like_o aradus_n and_o the_o building_n of_o many_o story_n and_o high_a than_o those_o of_o rome_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n the_o whole_a island_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o city_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o siege_n seem_v to_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n reach_v to_o the_o sea_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o island_n for_o all_o the_o attack_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o ground_n without_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o besieger_n to_o lodge_v themselves_o on_o yet_o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o island_n take_v in_o old_a tyre_n be_v nineteen_o mile_n in_o compass_n and_o yet_o the_o city_n but_o two_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n i_o can_v dissemble_v my_o suspicion_n of_o this_o place_n though_o the_o critic_n think_v fit_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o some_o mistake_n there_o be_v in_o the_o number_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a but_o i_o know_v no_o remedy_n since_o all_o copy_n agree_v and_o that_o ancient_a one_o so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o paris_n editor_n do_v not_o vary_v here_o from_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v but_o 22_o furlong_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v when_o enlarge_v the_o enlargement_n be_v a_o dream_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o island_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o same_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o take_n of_o it_o by_o alexander_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v but_o narrow_a in_o respect_n of_o city_n account_v great_a yet_o the_o height_n of_o the_o house_n make_v amends_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o area_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o if_o we_o may_v compute_v this_o as_o aristides_n in_o his_o panegyric_n do_v rome_n and_o measure_v it_o upward_o we_o may_v say_v that_o here_o be_v many_o city_n lay_v one_o on_o the_o top_n of_o another_o if_o sidon_n be_v as_o great_a as_o tyre_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n without_o a_o compliment_n and_o be_v much_o beyond_o the_o comparison_n of_o our_o market-town_n and_o city_n yet_o this_o in_o the_o roman_a time_n be_v fall_v something_o from_o its_o ancient_a greatness_n for_o before_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o maritime_a town_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v still_o wealthy_a when_o mela_n 12._o mela_n adhuc_fw-la opulenta_fw-la sidon_n antequam_fw-la caperetur_fw-la â—a_n persis_n maritimarum_fw-la urbium_fw-la maxima_fw-la p._n mel._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o write_v his_o geography_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n equal_a to_o tyre_n as_o strabo_n 16._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 16._o observe_v new_a carthage_n 〈◊〉_d carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n l._n 3._o p._n 236._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n l._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a city_n
one_o presbyter_n may_v suffice_v now_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n be_v very_o different_a in_o this_o case_n from_o what_o our_o author_n fancy_n for_o there_o be_v several_a town_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n which_o have_v not_o only_o many_o presbyter_n but_o many_o congregation_n bethleem_n be_v but_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n hieros_n jerusalem_n hieron_n ep_v ad_fw-la joh._n hieros_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o from_o all_o part_n make_v it_o too_o populous_a for_o one_o presbyter_n to_o supply_v it_o nicopolis_n near_o alexandria_n obser_n alexandria_n strab._n l._n 17._o voss_n var._n obser_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o a_o city_n but_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v many_o presbyter_n and_o congregation_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n antioch_n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liban_n antioch_n superior_a to_o many_o city_n and_o these_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o the_o greatness_n attribute_v to_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v several_a minister_n and_o congregation_n fussala_n 209._o fussala_n aug._n ep_v 209._o which_o before_o s._n augustins_n time_n have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n have_v several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o single_a presbyter_n they_o have_v of_o old_a country_n parish_n large_a enough_o for_o those_o of_o mareote_n 2._o mareote_n athanas_n ap._n 2._o have_v some_o ten_o some_o more_o village_n to_o make_v up_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o these_o congregation_n must_v far_o exceed_v the_o stint_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n or_o those_o village_n must_v be_v very_o mean_a and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arrian_n party_n libanus_n abr._n libanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n hist_o rel._n in_o abr._n a_o very_a great_a village_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n one_o abram_n who_o convert_v it_o and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n policron_n antioch_n id._n in_o vit_fw-mi policron_n there_o be_v many_o village_n under_o one_o presbyter_n in_o conclusion_n when_o he_o have_v qualify_v the_o canon_n so_o often_o mention_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o allow_v latitude_n enough_o for_o congregational_a episcopacy_n he_o find_v 65._o find_v prim._n ep_v p._n 65._o fault_n with_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o observe_v it_o sometime_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o lessen_v that_o synod_n because_o neither_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o now_o he_o be_v discontent_v that_o all_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o when_o some_o have_v puzzle_v long_o upon_o a_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o easy_o comply_v with_o their_o hypothesis_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o lose_v their_o first_o design_n and_o to_o forget_v what_o it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v but_o our_o author_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o be_v sure_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o those_o city_n lesser_a or_o great_a the_o great_a be_v no_o big_a than_o village_n with_o they_o and_o market-town_n with_o we_o they_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v together_o for_o christian_a communion_n what_o we_o assert_v concern_v the_o smallness_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v clear_a for_o incomparable_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o how_o effectual_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o let_v the_o learned_a reader_n be_v judge_n when_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o after_o all_o though_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o smallness_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v not_o clear_a unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n where_o the_o bishop_n reside_v make_v up_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o be_v true_a will_v appear_v in_o more_o proper_a place_n chap._n iu._n the_o great_a city_n come_v now_o under_o consideration_n 66._o consideration_n prim._n ep_v p._n 66._o and_o about_o these_o our_o author_n allow_v there_o may_v be_v more_o question_n concern_v these_o he_o insist_o earnest_o upon_o two_o point_n the_o first_o that_o even_o those_o great_a city_n be_v not_o very_o large_a nor_o populous_a the_o second_o that_o for_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o they_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n those_o be_v count_v great_a city_n which_o have_v sixteen_o or_o twenty_o furlong_n in_o circumference_n and_o even_o such_o city_n may_v be_v so_o well_o inhabit_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o christian_a communion_n but_o this_o compass_n be_v never_o account_v great_a though_o some_o other_o circumstance_n may_v render_v such_o city_n considerable_a but_o hereof_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v instance_n before_o and_o those_o instance_n have_v be_v examine_v yet_o here_o he_o add_v four_o instance_n more_o pelusium_n a_o metropolis_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o egypt_n 17._o egypt_n strab._n l._n 17._o be_v but_o twenty_o furlong_n in_o circumference_n that_o pelusium_n be_v account_v a_o great_a city_n in_o strabo_n time_n or_o be_v metropolis_n of_o any_o part_n of_o egypt_n be_v only_o a_o imagination_n of_o our_o author_n which_o be_v always_o very_o favourable_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o notion_n this_o place_n have_v indeed_o in_o very_o old_a time_n be_v very_o great_a and_o manetho_n 107._o manetho_n ap._n joseph_n count_v appion_n p._n 921._o ed._n frob._n marsh_n can._n chron._n p._n 107._o report_v that_o it_o have_v a_o garrison_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n and_o than_o it_o must_v have_v a_o wide_a circumference_n than_o strabo_n speak_v of_o 16._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n l._n 16._o diodorus_n siculus_n therefore_o call_v it_o a_o ordinary_a town_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o condition_n of_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v and_o use_v a_o diminutive_a name_n of_o city_n to_o express_v it_o tanis_n be_v once_o a_o great_a place_n and_o metropolis_n of_o a_o nomus_n and_o be_v style_v a_o great_a city_n by_o strabo_n 17._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 17._o yet_o jerom_n evag._n jerom_n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evag._n make_v it_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a city_n of_o egypt_n phocaea_n 66._o phocaea_n prim._n ep_v p._n 66._o one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o aeolis_n have_v no_o more_o as_o livy_n 7._o livy_n duum_fw-la millium_fw-la &_o quingentorum_fw-la passuum_fw-la spacium_fw-la murus_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la liv._o d._n 4._o l._n 7._o describe_v it_o this_o instance_n have_v be_v examine_v already_o and_o our_o author_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o authority_n for_o make_v this_o a_o great_a city_n i_o be_o sure_a eusebius_n 157._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n praepar_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 157._o mention_n the_o place_n with_o some_o slight_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o condescension_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o sebaste_n build_v by_o herod_n design_v to_o make_v it_o comparable_a to_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n be_v no_o long_o than_o twenty_o furlong_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o compass_n but_o the_o magnificence_n of_o this_o city_n that_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o in_o stephanus_n steph._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n it_o be_v mention_v with_o some_o diminution_n and_o call_v a_o small_a city_n and_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o josephus_n to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o herod_n something_a beyond_o the_o justness_n of_o history_n byzantium_n be_v the_o last_o instance_n of_o a_o great_a town_n of_o little_a circuit_n but_o how_o unfortunate_a our_o author_n be_v in_o this_o allegation_n i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o expose_v mistake_n which_o his_o too_o great_a addictedness_n to_o his_o notion_n so_o often_o betray_v he_o to_o i_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n give_v instance_n of_o several_a size_n of_o city_n account_v great_a and_o the_o low_a of_o they_o double_a to_o what_o our_o author_n will_v make_v a_o general_a standard_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o great_a city_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o here_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o additional_a instance_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v by_o way_n of_o reserve_n xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d xenophon_n xenoph._n exp._n cyri._n l._n 3._o larissa_n on_o the_o tigris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n mention_n some_o city_n with_o the_o character_n of_o great_a he_o give_v the_o circuit_n but_o of_o two_o of_o
this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o maximian_n anno._n 312._o that_o this_o be_v a_o small_a town_n we_o have_v from_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o note_v far_a that_o they_o have_v magistrate_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n neither_o eusebius_n nor_o lactantius_n mention_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v it_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o other_o place_n however_o let_v the_o city_n be_v as_o little_a as_o it_o will_v the_o bishop_n may_v be_v diocesan_n though_o all_o his_o town_n make_v but_o one_o congregation_n c_o how_o predominant_a heathenism_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o constantine_n may_v be_v collect_v say_v our_o author_n in_o and_o after_o his_o reign_n if_o it_o be_v spread_v and_o prevalent_a when_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o break_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o infer_v what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christianity_n receive_v very_o great_a increase_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o constantine_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o desolation_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n destroy_v and_o fright_v out_o of_o their_o profession_n so_o excessive_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o christian_n can_v recover_v themselves_o to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o persecution_n find_v they_o and_o though_o under_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a seem_a increase_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o new_a convert_v be_v induce_v by_o human_a consideration_n and_o argument_n extrinsic_a to_o religion_n make_v great_a show_n than_o strength_n and_o in_o julian_n reign_n when_o worldly_a advantage_n be_v on_o the_o heathen_a side_n many_o of_o these_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o our_o author_n to_o show_v the_o number_n of_o heathen_a after_o 71._o after_o prim._n ep_v p._n 71._o constantine_n be_v in_o that_o reign_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o particular_n 71._o particular_n prim._n ep_v p._n 71._o that_o we_o may_v afford_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o christianity_n let_v we_o instance_n principal_o in_o palestine_n where_o the_o gospel_n first_o move_v may_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v the_o great_a progress_n some_o be_v never_o to_o be_v more_o narrow_o observe_v than_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v favour_n and_o advantage_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o our_o author_n have_v find_v any_o instance_n more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v wave_v this_o compliment_n to_o christianity_n here_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n first_o move_v and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o great_a progress_n but_o the_o great_a revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o country_n soon_o after_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o have_v render_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n there_o much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v some_o time_n after_o in_o other_o country_n nay_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o instance_n sebaste_n which_o be_v samaria_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o example_n of_o a_o city_n much_o addict_v to_o heathenism_n after_o constantine_n time_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n all_o the_o city_n be_v say_v 14._o say_v act._n 8.6_o 8_o 10_o 12_o 14._o to_o be_v convert_v lydda_n be_v a_o city_n of_o judaea_n call_v also_o diospolis_n and_o st._n luke_n 33._o luke_n act._n 9.32_o 33._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v all_o convert_v by_o s._n peter_n all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christianity_n have_v make_v so_o little_a progress_n that_o both_o village_n and_o city_n there_o be_v exceed_o heathenish_a but_o we_o must_v find_v no_o fault_n because_o he_o pretend_v to_o afford_v christianity_n great_a advantage_n by_o these_o example_n gaza_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v stigmatise_v by_o all_o as_o most_o heathenish_a yet_o as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o be_v after_o constantine_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o have_v many_o congregation_n before_o for_o silvanus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o last_o persecution_n be_v style_v by_o eusebius_n 13._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gaza_n caesarea_n too_o in_o our_o author_n judgement_n seem_v not_o much_o better_a and_o yet_o there_o the_o bishop_n have_v many_o church_n too_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o constantine_n reign_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n 15._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n const_n ad_fw-la euseb_n theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o mention_n in_o palestine_n therefore_o our_o author_n mention_n many_o city_n where_o there_o be_v heathen_n after_o constantine_n reign_n and_o instance_n chief_o in_o those_o where_o in_o julian_n time_n the_o heathen_a party_n raise_v tumult_n and_o commit_v many_o murder_n and_o barbarity_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o a_o small_a number_n under_o the_o countenance_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n without_o opposition_n we_o have_v a_o fresh_a instance_n how_o insolent_a a_o small_a party_n may_v grow_v under_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n not_o quite_o so_o absolute_a nor_o so_o implicit_o obey_v as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o when_o they_o endure_v these_o indignity_n much_o the_o great_a number_n sozomen_n who_o relate_v most_o of_o those_o tumult_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n julian_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o use_v artifice_n rather_o than_o force_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o superstition_n julian_n say_v that_o historian_n 〈◊〉_d historian_n soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a to_o make_v heathenism_n prevail_v be_v much_o grieve_v to_o see_v it_o overcome_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_n esteem_v prefer_v to_o it_o and_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o think_v that_o his_o religion_n must_v sink_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v again_o and_o the_o old_a rite_n restore_v yet_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n be_v general_o christian_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o the_o great_a part_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v to_o christianity_n and_o though_o here_o and_o there_o a_o city_n may_v abound_v with_o heathen_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n a_o party_n which_o to_o the_o whole_a do_v not_o bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o to_o ten_o may_v in_o some_o few_o place_n happen_v to_o be_v predominant_a phoenicia_n follow_v palestine_n and_o these_o our_o author_n 72._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 72._o observe_v from_o theodoret_n be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o this_o observe_v by_o chrysostom_n in_o arcadius_n his_o reign_n that_o there_o be_v superstitious_a people_n in_o phoenicia_n at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o in_o most_o place_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n or_o near_o equal_a to_o the_o christian_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o thing_n produce_v by_o our_o author_n nay_o the_o contrary_a appear_v from_o that_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n how_o chrysostom_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o few_o monk_n pull_v down_o the_o heathen_a temple_n of_o the_o country_n in_o syria_n our_o author_n 73._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 73._o meet_v with_o heliopolis_n a_o place_n singular_a for_o superstition_n and_o beastliness_n where_o not_o one_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o arethusa_n he_o think_v be_v not_o much_o better_o furnish_v with_o christian_n because_o they_o all_o join_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sozomen_n assign_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n return_v when_o he_o have_v once_o flee_v because_o 10._o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o there_o be_v many_o like_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n upon_o his_o account_n apamea_n be_v mention_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v a_o metropolis_n say_v our_o author_n here_o the_o multitude_n be_v only_o restrain_v through_o fear_n from_o hinder_v the_o demolish_n of_o jupiter_n be_v temple_n theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o
that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o exhort_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o observe_v how_o easy_a it_o will_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 422._o he_o chrys_n hom._n 66._o in_o matth._n p._n 421._o 422._o maintain_v many_o widow_n and_o virgin_n and_o prisoner_n and_o sick_a and_o clergy_n the_o number_n of_o those_o upon_o the_o role_n maintain_v by_o the_o public_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n be_v about_o three_o thousand_o now_o the_o income_n of_o the_o church_n be_v scarce_o equal_a to_o one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o those_o account_v rich_a if_o therefore_o but_o ten_o such_o rich_a man_n will_v dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n as_o the_o church_n do_v there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o all_o antioch_n unprovided_a nay_o if_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v but_o give_v a_o ten_o part_n to_o charity_n it_o will_v answer_v all_o occasion_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o computation_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o church_n do_v not_o relieve_v above_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v more_o in_o proportion_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v suppose_v able_a to_o do_v in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o revenue_n than_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n beside_o these_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a possession_n and_o be_v maintain_v from_o the_o rent_n or_o product_n of_o her_o estate_n the_o capital_a remain_a undiminish_a as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o author_n have_v lay_v this_o false_a foundation_n proceed_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o at_o constantinople_n chrysostom_n compute_v the_o poor_a to_o have_v be_v half_a as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n there_o at_o antioch_n the_o same_o father_n suppose_v the_o poor_a a_o ten_o part_n the_o first_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o without_o example_n in_o any_o city_n the_o latter_a multiply_v the_o poor_a that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n i_o think_v beyond_o what_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o rich_a city_n such_o as_o antioch_n be_v yet_o upon_o this_o foot_n let_v we_o reckon_v the_o fifteen_o hundred_o roman_a poor_a we_o will_v suppose_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o the_o place_n the_o sum_n will_v be_v fifteen_o thousand_o these_o multiply_v by_o ten_o will_v make_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v about_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o rome_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ostentation_n which_o tertullian_n make_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o great_a increase_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o time_n intervening_a between_o tertullian_n and_o cornelius_n under_o alexander_n severus_n and_o philip_n i_o can_v but_o think_v i_o set_v their_o proportion_n too_o low_a when_o i_o reckon_v they_o but_o a_o seven_o part_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o i_o can_v reconcile_v with_o his_o supposition_n that_o make_v the_o poor_a of_o antioch_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o people_n into_o ten_o part_n he_o make_v one_o to_o consist_v of_o rich_a man_n another_z of_o very_o poor_a man_n the_o other_o eight_o to_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v competence_n of_o estate_n and_o be_v neither_o very_a rich_a nor_o very_o poor_a yet_o have_v make_v this_o distribution_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o poor_a be_v divide_v between_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o poor_a there_o will_v not_o one_o poor_a man_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o whereas_o according_a to_o his_o distribution_n there_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n leave_v between_o nine_o i_o can_v think_v chrysostom_n so_o little_o skill_v in_o arithmetic_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o so_o obvious_a a_o reckon_n i_o have_v rather_o suspect_v the_o read_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o with_o small_a variation_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o follow_a computation_n but_o have_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o any_o critic_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o copy_n i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o however_o as_o it_o stand_v it_o do_v but_o small_a service_n for_o the_o diminish_n of_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n alexandria_n follow_v dress_v up_o in_o a_o magnificent_a character_n 96._o character_n prim._n ep_v p._n 96._o the_o great_a after_o rome_n the_o mart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o top_n of_o city_n but_o presume_v not_o you_o christian_n to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o for_o these_o glorious_a thing_n belong_v to_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a skirt_n of_o this_o macedonian_a cloak_n that_o come_v to_o your_o share_n nay_o since_o you_o be_v find_v so_o inconsiderable_a in_o so_o great_a a_o place_n this_o very_a instance_n will_v preclude_v all_o your_o pretension_n to_o number_n and_o greatness_n in_o all_o other_o city_n here_o our_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o skirmish_v at_o first_o with_o argument_n so_o slight_a that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n dionysius_n call_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o scrupulous_a member_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o discretion_n for_o not_o insist_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o though_o i_o think_v the_o allege_v of_o they_o argue_v more_o of_o diligence_n than_o judgement_n for_o though_o this_o critical_a observation_n shall_v be_v allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o synagogue_n the_o consequence_n that_o our_o author_n make_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o dionysius_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o call_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o that_o name_n but_o relate_v the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n concern_v his_o baptism_n say_v 9_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o assemble_v with_o they_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o alexandria_n or_o several_a can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o expression_n and_o all_o it_o import_v in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o that_o the_o person_n be_v in_o full_a and_o entire_a communion_n and_o so_o the_o same_o author_n use_v the_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n 7._o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o to_o philemon_n a_o roman_a presbyter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o do_v outward_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n the_o other_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n will_v not_o insist_v upon_o seem_v to_o surpass_v the_o former_a in_o impertinence_n the_o place_n of_o their_o panegyrical_a assembly_n which_o be_v their_o great_a of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o place_n of_o no_o great_a reception_n not_o only_o a_o field_n and_o a_o desert_n but_o a_o ship_n a_o inn_n or_o a_o prison_n wonderful_a that_o a_o field_n and_o a_o desert_n shall_v not_o be_v place_n of_o great_a reception_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n must_v be_v account_v few_o because_o they_o choose_v such_o place_n for_o their_o assembly_n where_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n may_v assemble_v but_o nation_n may_v inhabit_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o pertinence_n of_o this_o allegation_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o the_o calamitous_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n scatter_v by_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n visit_v with_o a_o pestilence_n and_o comfort_v his_o brethren_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o approach_a festival_n of_o easter_n to_o other_o say_v he_o 22._o he_o euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o this_o may_v scarce_o seem_v a_o festival_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v account_v such_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o happiness_n for_o now_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n fill_v every_o place_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o
about_o limit_n the_o apostle_n make_v no_o new_a distribution_n but_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o empire_n plant_v in_o every_o city_n a_o complete_a and_o entire_a church_n that_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n but_o of_o the_o region_n belong_v to_o it_o if_o any_o be_v convert_v and_o if_o their_o distance_n or_o number_n make_v they_o incapable_a of_o repair_v to_o the_o city-church_n upon_o all_o their_o religious_a occasion_n they_o have_v congregation_n apart_o and_o subordinate_a officer_n to_o attend_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a disposition_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v several_a order_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n propagate_a those_o and_o appoint_v some_o new_a as_o occasion_v require_v only_o as_o in_o great_a cause_n the_o country_n people_n sue_v in_o the_o city_n court_v so_o likewise_o in_o such_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a community_n such_o as_o that_o of_o receive_v in_o and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o territory_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city-church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n mention_v a_o territory_n belong_v to_o every_o city_n bishop_n the_o thirty_o four_o canon_n 34._o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n ap._n 34._o of_o those_o call_v apostolic_a forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a but_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o territory_n under_o it_o and_o the_o nine_o of_o nice_a that_o provide_v so_o favourable_o for_o the_o puritan_n when_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v bishop_n to_o have_v a_o considerable_a diocese_n beside_o their_o city_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o puritan_n shall_v embrace_v catholic_n communion_n and_o there_o be_v another_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o then_o 8._o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n nicen._n 8._o the_o puritan_n shall_v either_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n if_o the_o other_o do_v think_v fit_a or_o else_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o presbyter_n but_o least_o this_o may_v have_v the_o appearance_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o town_n some_o place_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v either_o a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o country_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n forbid_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o territory_n to_o send_v canonical_a letter_n and_o in_o another_o gives_z the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n full_a authority_n 9_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n antioch_n 9_o to_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o only_o in_o his_o city_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a territory_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o next_o canon_n forbid_v 10._o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n antioch_n 10._o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n in_o the_o country_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o and_o the_o territory_n do_v belong_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n speak_v of_o deacon_n 77._o deacon_n diaconus_fw-la regens_fw-la plebem_fw-la can._n eliber_n 77._o that_o have_v country_n cure_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v be_v to_o perfect_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o these_o curee_n by_o confirmation_n basil_n 192._o basil_n basil_n ep_v 192._o salute_v the_o country_n clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nicopolis_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o city_n and_o theodoret_n who_o have_v a_o diocese_n forty_o mile_n square_a reckon_v 42._o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep_v 42._o his_o episcopacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o his_o large_a territory_n as_o well_o as_o his_o city_n be_v commit_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o god_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n be_v say_v to_o drive_v the_o macedonian_a heretic_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o city_n but_o 3._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o out_o of_o all_o his_o territory_n and_o eustathius_n 73._o eustathius_n basil_n ep_v 73._o overthrow_v all_o the_o altar_n of_o basilides_n in_o all_o the_o territory_n of_o gangrae_n and_o synesius_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ptolemais_n address_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o country_n parish_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o allege_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o obvious_a and_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v show_v how_o great_a territory_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a city_n how_o unlike_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o we_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a territory_n be_v the_o same_o and_o mr._n clerkson_n confess_v it_o his_o demand_n therefore_o concern_v this_o matter_n receive_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o 11._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep_v 11._o require_v not_o without_o intimation_n of_o despair_n make_v good_a and_o beyond_o all_o reasonable_a exception_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o clear_a i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o bishopric_n who_o extent_n be_v know_v or_o so_o much_o at_o leastwise_o as_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o country_n parish_n beside_o the_o city_n church_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o theodoret_n because_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v with_o great_a exactness_n and_o particularity_n the_o diocese_n of_o cyrus_n be_v forty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o as_o much_o in_o breadth_n and_o theodoret_n 42._o theodoret_n theod._n ep_v 42._o proceed_v to_o describe_v it_o so_o minutely_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o acre_n together_o with_o the_o condition_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o free_a from_o any_o service_n ten_o thousand_o belong_v to_o the_o fisc_n about_o fifteen_o thousand_o more_o subject_a to_o tax_n but_o unable_a to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n then_o set_v so_o that_o this_o instance_n seem_v clear_a beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o as_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o territory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n he_o say_v 113._o say_v theod._n ep_v 113._o there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o church_n in_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n yet_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o leo_n when_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n mr._n baxter_n suspect_v it_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n 39_o clerkson_n no_o evid_v of_o dioc._n ep._n p._n 39_o suggest_v the_o same_o suspicion_n but_o this_o frivolous_a cavil_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o allege_v the_o instance_n i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o add_v only_o this_o that_o it_o happen_v fortunate_o to_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o have_v a_o ancient_a voucher_n and_o a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o it_o be_v write_v for_o liberatus_n 12._o liberatus_n quos_fw-la secutus_fw-la theodoretus_n papae_fw-la suggessit_fw-la quanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la rogans_fw-la ut_fw-la tali_fw-la causae_fw-la subveniretur_fw-la libre_fw-la brev._n c._n 12._o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o inform_v we_o that_o theodoret_n write_v to_o leo_n suggest_v how_o much_o he_o have_v suffer_v of_o dioscorus_n and_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n another_o council_n may_v be_v call_v and_o 83._o and_o constat_fw-la ex_fw-la ep_n p._n 113_o 116._o garner_n in_o liber_n p._n 83._o garnerius_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o this_o place_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o epistle_n to_o leo._n mr._n clerkson_n instead_o of_o eight_o hundred_o church_n constant_o read_v eighty_o without_o so_o much_o as_o give_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o conjecture_n but_o be_v the_o number_n how_o it_o will_v we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n in_o this_o region_n another_o exception_n against_o this_o instance_n be_v offer_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n 39_o clerkson_n no_o evid_v of_o dioc._n p._n 39_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o diocese_n but_o a_o province_n and_o that_o theodoret_n be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o learned_a author_n who_o testimony_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v although_o he_o express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
223._o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a of_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o schism_n for_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n as_o though_o ancient_a church_n have_v any_o thing_n parallel_n to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n or_o indeed_o any_o other_o church_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o instance_n allege_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n be_v very_o wide_a of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o for_o we_o charge_v no_o other_o church_n with_o schism_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o rite_n that_o we_o use_v nor_o do_v we_o so_o much_o as_o condemn_v the_o dissenter_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o in_o this_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o rite_n and_o they_o indeed_o condemn_v we_o by_o their_o separation_n upon_o that_o reason_n do_v true_o involve_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n to_o make_v the_o end_n answer_v the_o beginning_n mr._n clerkson_n conclude_v with_o a_o manifest_a calumny_n hereby_o say_v he_o 226._o he_o prim._n ep_v p._n 226._o it_o appear_v with_o what_o judgement_n and_o charity_n some_o among_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v true_a church_n that_o want_v diocesan_n bishop_n they_o hereby_o blast_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o best_a age_n after_o as_o no_o church_n herein_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o friendly_a as_o if_o one_o to_o secure_v the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o turret_n shall_v attempt_v to_o blow_v up_o all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o they_o blow_v up_o their_o own_o too_o it_o be_v neither_o wise_a nor_o friendly_a to_o charge_v man_n with_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o perhaps_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o guilty_a what_o witness_n what_o evidence_n of_o this_o matter_n what_o book_n or_o conversation_n ever_o betray_v so_o great_a a_o weakness_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n who_o make_v it_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o the_o papist_n have_v several_a bishop_n with_o a_o very_a small_a flock_n and_o such_o as_o one_o parish-church_n may_v contain_v they_o have_v other_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o congregation_n nor_o perhaps_o one_o christian_a within_o their_o diocese_n but_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o man_n our_o author_n intend_v they_o indeed_o distinguish_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o episcopal_a church_n they_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o s._n jerom_n evagr._fw-la jerom_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la judgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v no_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o tanis_n be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o of_o alexandria_n since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o ordination_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o those_o next_o succeed_v the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n be_v very_o different_a in_o scythia_n 19_o scythia_n soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o there_o be_v but_o one_o though_o many_o city_n and_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o village_n some_o city_n have_v very_o large_a territory_n belong_v to_o their_o bishop_n other_o but_z small_z yet_o all_o this_o while_n these_o bishop_n account_v themselves_o all_o of_o equal_a authority_n though_o their_o diocese_n may_v be_v very_o unequal_a and_o never_o break_v communion_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o if_o some_o presbyter_n shall_v attempt_v then_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n they_o incur_v the_o censure_n 5._o censure_n can._n ant._n 5._o of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o catholic_n communion_n by_o universal_a consent_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v different_a from_o presbyter_n and_o ignatius_n traâ—_n ignatius_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la traâ—_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o without_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o set_v up_o church_n and_o make_v ordination_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a establishment_n of_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n these_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o unchurch_n since_o in_o this_o i_o have_v not_o only_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n on_o my_o side_n in_o france_n while_o the_o reform_a religion_n stand_v there_o if_o any_o depart_v from_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o those_o church_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n they_o will_v have_v be_v account_v no_o church_n 6._o church_n hist_o eccles_n de_fw-fr bez._n t._n 2._o l._n 6._o how_o zealous_a they_o be_v of_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o their_o synod_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o case_n of_o morelli_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o holland_n or_o germany_n or_o wherever_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v receive_v they_o unchurch_n all_o who_o upon_o such_o frivolous_a pretence_n as_o our_o dissenter_n use_v against_o we_o will_v leave_v their_o communion_n by_o this_o notion_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n mr._n clerkson_n 23â—_n clerkson_n prim._n ep._n p._n 23â—_n think_v that_o some_o mistake_n concern_v episcopal_a ordination_n of_o ill_a consequence_n may_v be_v rectify_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n now_o be_v as_o true_o a_o bishop_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v due_o ordain_v who_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n now_o i_o can_v discern_v no_o reason_n after_o i_o have_v look_v every_o way_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o man_n to_o see_v a_o reason_n that_o make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o find_v it_o make_v they_o common_o look_v where_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o meet_v it_o however_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o assign_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v pastor_n of_o one_o or_o many_o congregation_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o order_n for_o a_o presbyter_n may_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v many_o such_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n nay_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v pastor_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o bishop_n if_o these_o in_o ancient_a time_n shall_v have_v proceed_v upon_o mr._n clerkson_n ground_n and_o presume_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n will_v have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o pronounce_v the_o ordination_n null_n ischyras_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o colluthus_n have_v ordain_v he_o but_o athanasius_n represent_v it_o as_o monstrous_a that_o one_o shall_v esteem_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o who_o die_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o be_v ischyras_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o ordination_n receive_v from_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n will_v be_v valid_a for_o in_o truth_n that_o colluthus_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o meletius_n and_o his_o name_n be_v still_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o ordination_n but_o renounce_v his_o schism_n and_o those_o order_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n as_o presbyter_n for_o so_o he_o be_v before_o he_o join_v with_o meletius_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n he_o die_v nor_o can_v i_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n any_o one_o instance_n of_o presbyter_n make_v ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n nay_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o old_a among_o all_o their_o irregularity_n be_v not_o charge_v by_o any_o of_o this_o presumption_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a diocese_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o province_n of_o scythia_n there_o must_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o parish_n pastor_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v find_v to_o have_v claim_v any_o right_a to_o
they_o be_v ordain_v without_o this_o concession_n the_o argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n and_o before_o we_o grant_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o author_n offer_v concern_v these_o place_n antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n and_o a_o great_a city_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n 26._o inhabitant_n prim._n episc_n p._n 25_o 26._o in_o a_o manner_n can_v meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n st._n luke_n 13.44_o luke_n act_n 13.44_o indeed_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n will_v contain_v all_o the_o city_n he_o neither_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o believe_v for_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v a_o allow_v favour_n of_o construction_n among_o all_o man_n and_o when_o a_o whole_a city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o man_n understand_v only_o a_o great_a multitude_n without_o any_o rigorous_a computation_n what_o proportion_n such_o a_o assembly_n may_v bear_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n moses_n be_v say_v 31.30_o say_v deut._n 31.30_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n of_o his_o song_n 32.45_o song_n deut._n 32.45_o and_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n to_o all_o israel_n when_o moses_n number_v the_o people_n they_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n fit_a for_o service_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o three_o time_n as_o many_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o these_o together_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v unobserved_a 〈◊〉_d unobserved_a theodoret._n hist_o relig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o great_a antioch_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o see_v julian_n the_o monk_n all_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n come_v daily_o to_o we_o say_v ephes_n say_v apud_fw-la conc._n ephes_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n who_o be_v stop_v at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n say_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o c._n p._n come_v to_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cyrill_n 257._o cyrill_n phot._n cod_n 257._o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n attend_v he_o to_o the_o council_n st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o the_o penance_n fabiola_n do_v on_o easter_n eve_n for_o marry_v while_o her_o first_o husband_n who_o she_o have_v divorce_v be_v alive_a fabiolae_fw-la alive_a tota_n spectante_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la hier._n epit._n fabiolae_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o funeral_n of_o that_o lady_n and_o if_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v think_v so_o thin_a of_o people_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v but_o one_o assembly_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o expression_n paula_n expression_n tota_n ad_fw-la funus_fw-la ejus_fw-la palestinarum_fw-la urbium_fw-la turba_fw-la convenit_fw-la hieron_n epit._n paula_n of_o jerom_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o palestine_n come_v to_o the_o funeral_n of_o paula_n wherefore_o if_o our_o author_n remark_n may_v diminish_v antioch_n in_o pisidia_n to_o the_o congregational_a measure_n because_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n must_v shrink_v into_o a_o single_a congregation_n because_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o they_o too_o and_o without_o any_o such_o guard_n or_o correction_n as_o almost_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n 13._o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 13._o which_o st._n luke_n think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n so_o obvious_a to_o every_o reader_n but_o the_o importunity_n and_o cavil_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o snatch_v at_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o the_o whole_a town_n all_o the_o people_n as_o argument_n for_o his_o congregational_a episcopacy_n have_v oblige_v i_o to_o it_o and_o whoever_o ibid._n whoever_o totius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la populum_fw-la ad_fw-la exequias_fw-la congregabat_fw-la ibid._n be_v once_o engage_v with_o a_o caviller_n can_v well_o avoid_v the_o mean_a drudgery_n of_o descend_v to_o very_a jejune_n explanation_n 26._o explanation_n prim._n ep._n p._n 26._o iconium_n in_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n str._n l._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o small_a town_n but_o well_o build_v by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bishop_n seat_n under_o it_o there_o be_v fifteen_o of_o they_o in_o leo_n diatyposis_n there_o be_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o fancy_v any_o of_o these_o bishop_n seat_n to_o be_v village_n since_o in_o the_o civil_a notitia_fw-la of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n ascribe_v to_o hierocles_n there_o be_v seventeen_o city_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o iconium_n and_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o very_a great_a city_n in_o strabo_n time_n yet_o be_v make_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a roman_a magistrate_n in_o that_o country_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v considerable_a increase_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v for_o pliny_n 27._o pliny_n datur_fw-la &_o tetrarchia_fw-la lycaonia_n civitatum_fw-la 14._o urbe_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la iconio_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o take_v notice_n of_o a_o tetrarchy_n of_o lycaonia_n on_o that_o side_n where_o it_o join_v to_o galatia_n in_o which_o there_o be_v fourteen_o city_n of_o which_o iconium_n be_v the_o most_o renown_v among_o other_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o iconium_n we_o find_v homona_n or_o homonadaâ—_n in_o the_o whole_a territory_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 44._o fortify_v place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pliny_n ibid._n pliny_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o long_a when_o strabo_n write_v since_o those_o country_n have_v be_v recover_v from_o the_o tyrant_n and_o pirate_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o strabo_n 12._o strabo_n pr._n l._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v see_v servilius_n isauricus_n in_o constantius_n his_o time_n iconium_n belong_v pisidiae_fw-la belong_v ammian_n marc._n l._n 14._o oppidum_n pisidiae_fw-la to_o pisidia_n but_o be_v then_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o have_v a_o amphitheatre_n and_o public_a show_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o exhibit_v but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o province_n reside_v and_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d basil_n bas_n ep_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v it_o to_o pisidia_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o intimation_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o into_o a_o metropolis_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o second_o city_n i._n e._n after_o antioch_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o metropolis_n and_o preside_v over_o a_o part_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a piece_n make_v up_o one_o province_n and_o that_o lycaonia_n be_v then_o under_o it_o the_o same_o 397._o same_o bas_n ep._n 397._o basil_n intimate_v and_o what_o else_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o can_v tell_v since_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a parcel_n so_o that_o strabo_n calling_n it_o a_o little_a town_n do_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o aftertime_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o metropolis_n nor_o lessen_v the_o town_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v observe_v that_o in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n time_n paris_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v julian_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o little_a town_n therefore_o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o pitiful_a town_n those_o of_o france_n be_v now_o which_o be_v and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v subject_n to_o that_o royal_a city_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o happen_v that_o the_o metropolis_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o city_n under_o her_o jurisdiction_n 26._o jurisdiction_n prim._n ep._n p._n 26._o derbe_n in_o stephanus_n 12._o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 12._o be_v a_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o isauria_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o tyrant_n antipater_n this_o fort_n be_v the_o fit_a receptacle_n for_o such_o a_o person_n this_o can_v not_o be_v populous_a because_o of_o no_o large_a compass_n this_o derbe_n call_v a_o fort_n by_o stephanus_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v by_o st._n luke_n 14.6_o luke_n act_n 14.6_o call_v a_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n nor_o do_v it_o diminish_v the_o
earthquake_n that_o destroy_v this_o whole_a century_n of_o city_n at_o once_o but_o he_o provide_v by_o this_o destruction_n that_o no_o body_n else_o shall_v ever_o find_v they_o but_o scaliger_n 258._o scaliger_n scal._n not._n in_o euseb_n chron._n p._n 258._o rebuke_n this_o extravagant_a destroyer_n and_o correct_v the_o figure_n instead_o of_o a_o hundred_o direct_v we_o to_o read_v ten_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o since_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n already_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cretian_a bishop_n and_o city_n 60._o city_n prim._n ep._n p._n 60._o for_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v ten_o sometime_o twenty_o sometime_o more_o in_o the_o lesser_a town_n and_o more_o there_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o ambition_n of_o follow_v age_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v judge_v a_o small_a place_n unbeseeming_a the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o lesser_a city_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o great_a be_v ready_o grant_v that_o these_o lesser_a city_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o market-town_n after_o all_o our_o author_n have_v do_v require_v far_a proof_n we_o have_v indeed_o some_o market-town_n that_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o city_n but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o for_o our_o author_n purpose_n for_o they_o have_v many_o parish_n and_o church_n and_o can_v be_v crowd_v into_o one_o congregation_n city_n very_o small_a be_v likewise_o very_o rare_a and_o the_o generality_n be_v too_o great_a for_o a_o congregational_a bishop_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ambition_n of_o after-age_n that_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o mean_a place_n but_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v many_o civil_a privilege_n annex_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o vain_a man_n that_o instigate_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v bishop_n though_o in_o a_o village_n and_o place_n where_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o before_o and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o ambition_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o secure_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o general_a communion_n but_o our_o author_n complain_v that_o in_o some_o such_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v they_o be_v extinguish_v and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v unite_v so_o phulla_n be_v unite_v to_o sugdaea_n and_o so_o tyropolis_n to_o alania_n these_o instance_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o they_o be_v too_o new_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v of_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o century_n and_o these_o be_v not_o join_v because_o the_o diocese_n be_v small_a for_o those_o of_o bulgary_n to_o which_o the_o first_o instance_n appertain_v be_v very_o large_a without_o those_o union_n and_o in_o the_o other_o alania_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n but_o of_o a_o nation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o primitive_a diocese_n it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v show_v of_o what_o extent_n they_o be_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o then_o to_o have_v inform_v we_o what_o alteration_n succeed_v age_n have_v make_v as_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n how_o some_o come_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o other_o to_o be_v unite_v but_o the_o age_n that_o next_o follow_v the_o time_n to_o which_o our_o author_n confine_v his_o primitive_a episcopacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o sink_v or_o unite_n bishopric_n that_o they_o divide_v those_o old_a one_o and_o make_v many_o of_o one_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o they_o be_v still_o of_o the_o diocesan_n way_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sardinia_n to_o seven_o be_v likewise_o late_o and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o they_o be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o congregational_a and_o in_o the_o five_o century_n sirmond_n century_n not._n africa_n ed._n sirmond_n they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v now_o for_o they_o be_v but_o five_o as_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ireland_n and_o of_o italy_n they_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v at_o large_a and_o may_v be_v dismiss_v without_o far_a reply_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v once_o more_o arraign_v 61._o arraign_v prim._n ep_v p._n 61._o for_o forbid_a bishop_n in_o the_o least_o city_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o of_o several_a other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n have_v be_v already_o defend_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o far_a vexation_n yet_o since_o these_o exception_n be_v make_v not_o only_o against_o this_o canon_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n for_o curiosity_n sake_n they_o may_v be_v examine_v 61._o examine_v prim._n ep_v p._n 61._o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v arrian_n though_o the_o oriental_a prelate_n present_v there_o show_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o at_o philippopolis_n and_o the_o arrian_n be_v brand_v for_o not_o be_v content_v with_o small_a bishopric_n some_o man_n can_v use_v very_o crafty_a figure_n of_o speech_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v there_o lie_v no_o action_n of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la from_o those_o bishop_n he_o may_v safe_o venture_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o modest_a diffident_a man_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v arrian_n no_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o forsooth_o but_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n the_o good_a man_n will_v not_o say_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o though_o the_o oriental_a prelate_n present_v there_o show_v themselves_o present_o after_o at_o philippolis_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v arrian_n a_o captious_a man_n may_v take_v this_o to_o be_v nonsense_n but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o a_o dissenter_n mumble_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o for_o the_o elegance_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o when_o he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o offer_v for_o a_o argument_n be_v either_o a_o lie_n or_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o such_o reserve_v as_o this_o serve_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o in_o case_n of_o detection_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o then_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n our_o author_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o disparage_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o this_o canon_n that_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n and_o such_o small_a city_n where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o to_o take_v away_o their_o credit_n he_o intimate_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v arrian_n some_o arrian_n bishop_n come_v 8._o come_v ep._n synod_n sardic_n ap_fw-mi theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o indeed_o to_o sardica_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o make_v that_o canon_n than_o mr._n clerkson_n for_o they_o never_o join_v with_o the_o western_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o they_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o confer_v or_o to_o speak_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o put_v athanasius_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o they_o leave_v sardica_n and_o go_v to_o philippopolis_n and_o though_o our_o author_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v except_v against_o that_o synod_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o arrian_n who_o he_o know_v have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n in_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n make_v at_o sardica_n yet_o the_o close_a of_o this_o exception_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o arrian_n be_v brand_v for_o not_o be_v content_v with_o small_a bishopric_n by_o which_o observation_n our_o author_n will_v suggest_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v it_o that_o these_o arrian_n make_v that_o canon_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a city_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o small_a bishopric_n whereas_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o make_v bishop_n in_o such_o small_a place_n where_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o before_o and_o ischyras_n 20_o ischyras_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 20_o ordain_v in_o a_o small_a village_n in_o egypt_n be_v among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v will_v not_o very_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o that_o canon_n which_o condemn_v his_o
ordination_n the_o next_o exception_n against_o this_o synod_n be_v 62._o be_v prim._n ep_v p._n 62._o that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a authority_n not_o admit_v by_o the_o greek_n into_o their_o code_n till_o the_o trullan_n council_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_v some_o age_n after_o it_o be_v hold_v etc._n etc._n nor_o by_o the_o african_a church_n who_o reject_v and_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o its_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n how_o soon_o or_o late_a this_o synod_n be_v general_o receive_v do_v little_o concern_v the_o canon_n in_o dispute_n which_o do_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n new_a but_o only_o affirm_v ancient_a practice_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v general_o observe_v where_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o yet_o own_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o matter_n depend_v upon_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o council_n immemorial_n custom_n and_o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o church_n without_o regard_n to_o this_o canon_n the_o bound_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v account_v sacred_a and_o not_o light_o to_o be_v change_v some_o village_n in_o pentapolis_n account_v considerable_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o diocese_n in_o troublesome_a time_n because_o they_o have_v immemorial_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o poeple_n to_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o that_o condition_n by_o apostolical_a order_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n be_v earnest_a they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o first_o dependence_n the_o region_n mareote_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o good_a diocese_n of_o itself_o yet_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o athanasius_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v do_v against_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v to_o take_v place_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o mean_a place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o violator_n of_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o receive_v any_o where_o for_o many_o age_n after_o it_o be_v hold_v yet_o this_o canon_n against_o make_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o be_v it_o seem_v general_o approve_v at_o leastwise_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v account_v equal_a and_o fit_a there_o be_v order_n of_o other_o synod_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o ancient_a assembly_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o single_a writer_n that_o ever_o make_v any_o exception_n against_o this_o rule_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o small_a place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o we_o find_v complaint_n against_o it_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o old_a establishment_n and_o even_o in_o afric_n where_o such_o innovation_n grow_v frequent_a the_o complaint_n be_v loud_o on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o donatist_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n complain_v of_o these_o violation_n of_o ancient_a limit_n 62._o limit_n prim._n ep_v p._n 62._o nor_o need_v i_o say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o bishop_n of_o another_o province_n our_o author_n speak_v reason_n for_o sure_o he_o need_v not_o say_v what_o he_o have_v say_v already_o and_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n nor_o need_v i_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v reply_v before_o but_o what_o he_o add_v deserve_v consideration_n for_o the_o newness_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v much_o say_v our_o author_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n if_o we_o can_v understand_v punctual_o what_o number_n they_o think_v sufficient_a for_o one_o presbyter_n and_o we_o may_v have_v the_o best_a direction_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o case_n from_o chrysostom_n ignat._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n or._n in_o ignat._n who_o affirm_v that_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o soul_n be_v think_v as_o much_o as_o one_o pastor_n can_v well_o and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v without_o great_a labour_n discharge_v his_o word_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o how_o much_o this_o be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o little_a it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n will_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o reply_v first_o then_o chrysostom_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o of_o the_o number_n sufficient_a for_o his_o cure_n but_o in_o general_n say_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o only_a whether_o one_o presbyter_n or_o one_o bishop_n or_o one_o captain_n he_o do_v not_o say_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o make_v such_o a_o little_a flock_n so_o formidable_a a_o charge_n he_o make_v 501._o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o ign._n t._n 5._o p._n 501._o the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v a_o city_n of_o twenty_o miriads_o or_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o ignatius_n and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o give_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o what_o talent_n he_o must_v be_v possess_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n the_o design_n therefore_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o character_n of_o ignatius_n to_o advantage_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o set_v off_o the_o city_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o low_a or_o mean_a congregation_n but_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o no_o one_o presbyter_n have_v great_a or_o that_o a_o place_n of_o more_o inhabitant_n than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o require_v the_o care_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o to_o commend_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o some_o very_a great_a city_n one_o shall_v borrow_v this_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o govern_v a_o family_n of_o twenty_o people_n or_o to_o keep_v good_a order_n in_o a_o town_n of_o but_o two_o hundred_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o his_o endowment_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a into_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v commit_v he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o very_a strange_a critic_n who_o from_o such_o a_o compliment_n shall_v remark_n that_o a_o family_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o twenty_o or_o that_o a_o constable_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o a_o village_n that_o have_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n it_o require_v a_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n or_o if_o upon_o a_o commemoration_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o preacher_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o turn_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n into_o a_o topic_n of_o that_o bishop_n commendation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o cure_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a charge_n and_o great_a care_n to_o be_v use_v in_o provide_v even_o for_o such_o a_o place_n a_o able_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o what_o wonderful_a ability_n must_v he_o be_v think_v master_n of_o who_o be_v judge_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o city_n will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o parish-presbyter_n in_o england_n that_o have_v a_o great_a cure_n so_o pertinent_a be_v that_o direction_n which_o our_o author_n fancy_v to_o have_v find_v in_o chrysostom_n for_o understand_v punctual_o what_o number_n they_o ancient_o think_v sufficient_a for_o one_o presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o 63._o we_o prim._n ep_v p._n 63._o that_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o presbyter_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o place_n that_o contain_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o inhabitant_n for_o this_o we_o desire_v some_o proof_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o must_v expect_v long_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o our_o author_n remark_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o where_o one_o presbyter_n be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o have_v make_v to_o himself_o by_o invert_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n that_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o very_a little_a city_n where_o even_o